Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The sound of light footsteps filled the silent hallway , walking towards the end of the sealed god's temple. Nobody was in view, yet the light footsteps boomed out of the screen, causing everybody outside the temple to hold their breath. 

Their hearts were racing, wondering who had finished their test first . Many citizens and knights whispered prayers, hoping they would see their hero on the screen. 

Creek. 

The door opened slowly, soon hitting the wall as they heard a loud crash. A figure with long red hair dressed in a beautiful black uniform, showing their status as a commander, was shown on the screen. 

Eyes trembling as their bodies flinched. They suppressed their cheering as they looked toward Cale Henituse, their commander and hero, walking inside the massive room with a blank facial expression. 

“Haa…” Cale sighed as he looked toward the gold plaque and the sealed god's statue–closing his eyes as he recalled the words spoken by the God of Death before they lost contact. 

‘To end this war, stab the main annual ring of the White Star and the temple will be destroyed soon after.’ 

It was a pure assumption; Cale also knew that. The White Star was the possible last vessel left for the sealed god to use, but Cale believed otherwise. 

Not wasting any further time–he threw the gold plaque on the ground causing a loud thud.

Poof

The White Star emerged from the gold plaque–in a completely weakened state. Yet the laughter of the said man boomed louder than ever—without an ounce of fear—the man didn’t fear death, not one bit. 

The audience watching them, from the large broadcast Seal God had created for them, couldn’t help but gasp at the sight. Frowns filled their faces—yet no one stopped cheering for their hero. 

They wanted their hero to win the war. 

They wanted their hero to end it—as quickly as possible. 

“My, my.” White Star mocked—trying to regain his voice and strength back. “I didn’t think you’d take such extreme majors, Henituse.”

Mockery filled the White Star’s eyes–as they looked towards the World tree branch that Cale had in his hands.

“It seems to be the case.”

Cale shrugged as he smiled–oh, so elegantly. 

At times like these–the audience would have admired the look on the commander's face–yet they weren’t given a chance to react. 

Cale’s hands moved swiftly along with Alver’s and Eruhaben’s hands to quickly cover the children’s eyes, while Cale stabbed himself right in the heart. 

“Pfft hahahahaha…”

The White Star couldn’t help but laugh at the younger male’s action. 

To get rid of the curse–to make its existence completely vanish from their life. 

Cale Henituse would take any majors. 

“You die, We die.” White Star started as he took a step further. “You live, We live.” He continued walking–finally coming to a halt as he tilted his head. “That’s how it goes, doesn't it?”

His smile grew wider as Cale walked up to him–the dagger tightly held in his grip. 

“If that's the only way to protect these people, then so be it.”

Cale smiled–his face held no regrets nor fear of death. Living is the best–but what use is living when you have no purpose to live for? 

His hands moved swiftly, and in a second, the branch in his hands stabbed his heart. 

“You’re really selfish huh.”

The White Star laughed even louder as he let the male do whatever he pleases–no signs of disapproval–or anger thrown towards the male as if he understood why this step was taken into action. 

“I never said I was a good person.”

Cale never claimed himself as a good person, nor thought of himself as one. He was trash, he has repeatedly told this to everyone. 

“You know what I mean. You had a choice.”

White Star spoke in amusement as Cale scoffed at the comment—both unaware that people outside the temple were listening to their conversation, flinching at the last comment. 

“Goldie gramps! Let me go! I need to save my human”

The iffy sensation the group felt , it was as if something big was going to happen.

They started to run towards the temple, hoping to do something . To change the dreaded outcome.

Anything to make their Cale stay. 

“Don’t make me laugh,” Cale growled as he moved forward. “Choice?” he scoffed at the word as he sent a glare towards White Star. “As if.”

“So, you’re telling me you would rather die–making your family suffer loss, instead of letting them die and be the sole survivor?” 

White Star mocked as he walked towards Cale. 

“Where did the Henituse I know go?” He mocked as he tilted his head to the side. “Where did the ‘Living is the best’ go, huh?”

The White Star mockingly laughed as Cale moved forward–the annual ring of life surrounded his body as red leaves twirled around him. His beautiful red hair fluttered in the light breeze as his eyes glowed a darker shade of red. 

“Living a life as a sole survivor?”

Hints of grief and anger were present in his voice–yet the tone was hard and cold.

“Not again.” His voice was stern as his madness had engulfed him. “Never again.” his eyes were stern, anger burning brightly in his eyes.  

“Living is the best.” He did not refuse the quote. “However, living without my children—”

Records of Raon, Ohn, and Hong played in a loop in his mind. Their precious laughter–the sound of their evil laughter as they planned something vicious. And the little innocence they have left–playing with the wolf children like normal kids. 

“---and without my family—” 

Records of his family spending time together–laughing as if all the problems they faced had suddenly disappeared. The motivated look they have on their faces–the greed to be stronger just to protect one another. 

He wanted to protect that moment–cherish it deep within–even if he had to give up on living longer. 

“---Knowing I could have saved them?” 

It wasn’t only the fact that he wished to live with his people–but the ability he has acquired. The memories that taunt him–causing guilt to linger around him no matter where he went. 

Cale, no, Kim Rok Soo could not forget. 

“I don’t want such a life.”

The dull cold eyes, which didn’t show any signs of fear, were filled with confidence as he looked towards White Star. His eyes wandered around the White Star’s annual ring of life–figuring out the location the curse was engraved. 

“And you are going to let your family feel that?”

Amusement lingered in White Star's voice as he watched the younger's movement. 

“There are always ways to forget.”

“...Huh?”

Confusion filled White Star's face–as well as the people who listened to the conversation. 

“With every choice, I make here–my rewards keep adding up. Do you think they won’t be given a choice?” Cale stated bluntly as he got into position. “A choice would be given to the group–a choice to forget my existence and stop the grief they feel–though I doubt they would grieve for me.”

Cale knew the results of his action–the reason why his family would hate him. 

“Pffttttt hahahahaha”

White Star couldn’t help but laugh. 

“The moment you and I disappear is the moment everybody would forget Cale Henituse or Cale barrow ever existed, isn’t that right?”

Cale smiled once more–his movement was done swiftly as he finally stabbed White Star in the heart. 

“Ugh!”

“...haa”

Two groans filled the massive room–it wasn’t only White Star who got stabbed. Cale came in contact with the dagger once more–not because he stabbed himself yet again–but because he was embraced by White Star. 

The dagger connected the two–while the two remained in each other's embrace, feeling the sense of slight pain in their chest. 

The temple–at that moment began to shake–Cale’s family had fallen into the depths of madness. Their rampage began to shake the entire ground—anger oozing from their body. 

How could Cale choose something despairing for them? 

“Being God's  special little boy is difficult, isn’t it?”

White Star spoke softly–the two finally felt the curse that engraved their soul, slowly fading away. 

“The weight you carried must have been heavy—since you weren’t loved by only one.”

Cale let out a smile—just as White Star mentioned—the smile was of a tired being in the hopes of finally resting. 

“Yes…” His voice grew weaker. “It was quite tiring.” his facade slowly disappearing. 

White Star chuckled a little–as he tightened the hug between each other. 

“If that annoying punk was here, wouldn’t this moment be funny?” He joked–caressing the little one on the back. “Imagine three brothers dying in each other's embrace.” 

He added, causing Cale to hum in agreement. 

An untold story. 

A story of how the Universe was created. 

A long time ago, when the Universe first formed–there were two powerful beings. One was the goddess of creation, while the other was the god of destruction. 

Together they created and divided the Universe into three halves. 

The divine realm,

The mortal realm, 

The demon realm. 

In hopes of obtaining peace and prosperity–they created creatures to look over the three realms. Each has its own unique traits as well as powers that were bestowed upon them. 

The universe was at peace—or so they thought. 

The greed that lingered around these creatures grew stronger with every passing moment. Their greed to lead different creatures—led many to search for ways they could subdue others. 

That was when these children realized–there were two special children. 

Child of Creation, created by the Goddess of creations' own flesh and blood. 

Child of Destruction, created by God of destruction’s own flesh and blood. 

The greedy children—corrupted the two as time went by. 

As a result–both the child of creation and destruction never got along. While one wished to ascend to godhood as soon as possible–in order to gain more power, the other wished to suppress evil—in order to gain more power. 

The chaos this brought caused Creation and Destruction to work together to sustain and discipline their child. 

Balance was born out of the superior being. 

One who was not good nor evil. 

The one who had the ability to deal with both children–disciplining them along the way. 

However, reaching godhood was not an easy task—each child had to go through several different trials. 

The three reincarnated—losing count of how many times they have lived . Their lives never had a normal setting ,

Not when the child of creation and destruction caused problems–while Balance had to interfere in order to solve the issue. 

This was how the world has stayed balanced. 

Sustained. 

Cale Barrow [Child of Destruction], (Now) Cale Henituse [The Balance], and (Now) Kim Rok Soo [Child of Creation] were the children of the most powerful entities. 

While Cale Barrow and Kim Rok Soo made a mess–Cale was always there to clean it up. 

For instance, the body swap between former Cale Henituse and former Kim Rok Soo—a swap to make sure destruction didn’t overrule creation. 

(Now) Cale Henituse wasn’t good nor evil. That was why he was loved by both sides. He was the symbol of peace–used again and again just to sustain the universe. A poor soul—who lived not for himself but the universe. 

On the other side– unknown to the two, the words spoken by them cause the whole words to freeze in shock. 

“I want to rest.”

Cale spoke–tired lingering in his voice, slowly growing weaker passing minutes. 

“I’ve had enough.”

For once he wished to be selfish. To make a choice for himself. 

Getting dragged into the gods’ disputes– he was tired of solving and fixing problems for them. He was tired of making bonds–and losing them all over again. 

His older brothers were at fault–everybody knew that. The oldest embedded himself with a curse–a curse which both creation and balance too received, as their souls were connected. 

The deal of body swap–helped the two get rid of the curse–causing Cale to believe he would finally live  peacefully . 

A slacker life with his loved ones–unknown that he would only be given two options. 

To be killed. 

Or to be a sole survivor. 

Cale doesn’t wish to bring grief and sorrow to his family but he just had enough. 

To be selfish for himself. 

To make a choice not for his family, not for peace, not for the universe–but for himself. 

He chose death. 

The loud banging stopped–as a light shone inside the temple floor. 

Cale’s family rushed into the temple–running towards where their home was situated

Unaware of this as the two brothers were in their own little bubble. White Star smiled at his little one–slowly closing his eyes as he felt Cale snuggled closer in his embrace, 

“I’ll make sure you rest now.” White Star gently spoke as he caressed his little one's hair. “I’m sorry for exhausting you.”

He kissed the head of his little one’s head for the last time as the warm light embraced the two. 

The curse was now gone. 

The triplets who were restricted to love one another–could finally hold each other. 

Their last trial. 

Their last life before they ascend into godhood. 

A simple unspoken wish. 

Destruction, balance and creation–all wished to live together—as a family.

As they head towards the new restart of their life– Together .

“Cale!”

“You stupid idiot weak human!”

After hearing the cries of his family. 

The two brothers–finally acknowledged their surroundings.

Although Cale's wish was getting fulfilled—the bitter feeling of his family’s expressions was an unforgettable feeling for him.

“How could you!”

“Don’t you dare erase yourself from my memories!”

“You have no right to choose what to do with my memories!”

“Weak human! You stinky poopoo head!!” 

Letting out a short smile–Cale helplessly watched them run toward him . 

He had so many things he wanted to tell them–to apologize–to live a couple more years with them. 

However, some dreams were meant to stay a dream–alas he was tired and needed a break from grieving yet again... 

He couldn’t live another life where his family died for him. He didn’t want to fall into the endless loop of losing his cherished once again. 

That was why he took this step. 

To receive the reward. 

A reward that claims—him and his brother's next life to be the final destination. 

Their final trial–to finally stop the loop they were sucked into–to finally earn their well deserved rest. 

“I’m sorry…” He started, “I’m selfish.” It was the truth–he has and always will be selfish. “However, please live on. Be happy with each other…” It was okay for him to leave. 

After all, the group had one another. A family he had built to stand with each other. 

“....I love you guys.”

As if on cue, as the final line was spoken–two souls disappeared as their bodies turned into a beautiful sparkle of sunset red lights. 

Thud!

The dust swirled around the room beautifully as all the heroes fell to the ground.

Grief? Disappointment? Anger? Betrayal? Mournful?

They didn’t know the emotions that brewed inside of them. 

However they knew one thing,

Their home—

—was no more.

Chapter Text

Before we move on to the story. Why not listen to a story?

Long long long time ago. There were two beings feared by all creatures whether it was mortal, divine or demons.

The goddess of creation, Aria. The god of destruction, Lucas.

Two superior being who nobody could ever cross.

However, soon the two went into a deep slumber when other creatures realized they had two children.

The child of creation and destruction. The purest breed made by their own power and blood.

Though to ascend as gods and gain their power, the two children were put to a test.

With no mentorship.

With no guidance of an adult.

Greedy creatures started to corrupt the two children.

War.

A war between good and evil took place causing billions to loss their life. As the two superior being finally woke up from their slumber.

Range of the said beings couldn't be described.

However, They couldn't stop their children.

Their children were too corrupted.

In the end, one rule made before the entire universe was formed got broken.

A child between the goddess of creation and the god of destruction.

The forbidden child who should have never been born.

The balance.

The purest of the purest. The only one mixed with both evil and good nature.

A pure neutral child.

The two superior being wiped their tears as they held the little baby in their arms.

Being the balance meant, the child has to go through many suffering. The child has to go through many traumas. To finally shape the child on being neutral. To finally bring peace to the horrified world.

However, the reason for the balance to be forbidden wasn't only because of the suffering.

It was because once balance ascends as a god. Nobody knows what powers he would gain. A being with no information.

That was what everybody was afraid off.

However, as the child was introduced to the universe. Everybody could see the changes . Those drastic wars between good and evil decreased.

Both children of creation and destruction were whipped for balance.

It was as if the two were wild animals who only become a cute cuddly animal when balance is with them.

It was because every life the two children fell into corruption. Balance was the one to save them. Balance took both their sides. Balance wasn't unfair.

However, doing so could also cause some side effects.

Sounds of the shoes clicking through three hallways were heard. Each other opened as the three walked in the middle of the room. They faced the two superior being.

"You three have done well."

A small smile flashed their tired and drained faces.

"Thank you, Mother."

Kim replied for all three of them as Aria nodded her head. Slowly moving forward. She walked towards the youngest child.

"Barrow. You should go take some rest. You three will be departing in two days."

Lucas broke the silence once more.

"I will, Father."

Barrow replied receiving a small smile from his father.

"You too Kim. Rest up for a while. We'll send your brother later."

Aria said pulling Cale into a hug as the little one buried his face in his mothers embrace.

The two looked towards Cale worriedly as they looked at each other nodding their heads.

Out of all three of them.

For this final life they wished for.

Cale had suffered the most.

Cale had the most painful picture captured before his departure.

They will be there for him after their parents.

Soon the door closed as the two boys walked towards their shared room.

Silence filled the room as Lucas slowly walked towards the two and hugged the little one from another side. Causing Cale to half hug both of them.

"You have suffered a lot my child."

Lucas said as a Cale griped one both his parents clothing tightly.

"Its going to be over soon."

It was. It was his last life in the mortal realm. Last life where his annoying ability causing people to be drawn towards him. Last life to bid his new family goodbye in the most painful way yet again.

However, Cale was strong. No he had to be strong.

It was just one more time.

"You can cry, my child."

"You can yell, My child."

"Don't burry it inside of you."

"No matter what trials you walk through. Remember we, your parents and your brothers, will always be there for you."

The two spoke.

"Let it out."

At that comment, Cale finally let out his tears. He screamed his lungs out as he cried.

He didn't want this.

He didn't want to be god.

He didn't want to have so many responsibilities.

He didn't want to see his family suffer each life.

God damnit he just wanted to rest.

Was that too much to ask for?

The records before he left started reply in his mind as if it was kept on repeat.

Those vicious eyes. Those eyes held betrayal. Those eyes held range. Those eyes held hatred.

He knew this would happen.

He knew when he chose this choice.

But why?

Why couldn't he just live one life peacefully with his family?

Why did he have to watch people die before his eyes or die for them?

If he was a symbol of peace..
Why didn't he feel peace at all?

It was unfair.

Bloody unfair.

He wanted to smack somebody in the back.

He wanted to smack every soul who tossed him around to solve their problems. Well his brothers were an exception. However, he still wanted to even if it was just a little smack both of them behind their back too.

Burying himself in his parents embrace. Cale feel asleep crying.

Aria and Lucas looked the other way as tears threatening their eyes.

Because of their selfishness. They gave birth to a child knowing how much the child was going to suffer.

It child was not born out of love rather the desire to save the world.

Plus being their offspring. Not something they built but produced by themselves.

The emotions that the two parents felt couldn't be explained.

No parents would be happy hearing such painful cries and screams of their child.

They held the little one closer to themselves as they kissed Cale's head on both side.

After the final trial.

When the three children finally can stay with them permanently.

They will make sure to spoil their children rotten.

Once they enter the god realm, they would be turned into an infant for the last time.

and when that happens.

The two swear to give them everything they desire and protect them.

They clenched their arms as the word 'final round' replayed in their mind over and over again.

They just hope that the three wouldn't suffer to much.

—————

Four gods were in a state of panic.

No what have they done?

Everybody knows that divine beings as well as demonic beings do whatever they please. There were no mortals that could go against them. There was no mortals that could punish them.

However, the gods always talked about consequences. They always talked about rules they need to follow.

The ones they follow were none other than the superior beings.

"I told you two to quit playing around!"

Sun god gritted her teeth as God of death and god of despair panicked across the room.

'Oh what have they done?!'

They all sat down as they thought of the harsh consequences they would face.

"How would I know the souls I wanted was actually their children!"

Death yelled in frustration of himself.

"I... He would kill me!"

God of despair feared as he remembered manipulating the child of the being he was serving under.

After the final episode that took place.

The gods were shocked when they found out that the humans who entertained them so much and caught their attention so much were actually the child of their superior beings.

Everybody knows the superior beings have three children. However, they reincarnated with different looks each reincarnation.

How were they suppose to know how they looked like?

"We need to find a way to make it up to them."

God of war spoke in a calm manner. There was no use in panicking like this.

"Its their final reincarnation right? That means they would be in the would where the star stream would present?"

Sun god spoke as she tried to gain information from all the information she has.

"Yes. Why..."

"Make Cale Henituse's group part of the constellations. Lets help them pass the test."

Sun God interrupted god of death. However, her statement caused the rest of the three to widen their eyes.

"That's not a bad idea. Lets try to give them happiness this life? I bet our punishments would lower if we do that."

God of war agreed. The four thought deeply as they agreed too. No parent would want their child to suffer. No parent would want their child to fall in despair. If they could just help them and have the happiest last life, won't that decrease their punishment level?

————

The group were gathered once more. All had vicious aura surrounding them.

The gods couldn't help but sigh seeing the state of these children.

However, they had to admit. This all was their fault.

God of death wanted Cale and RokSoo's soul while God of despair wanted white star's soul.

For that, death was needed.

God of death admits he might have gone to greedy. Just to get hands on the soul. He gave Cale two choices which he knew could only be in his benefits.

However, now he was seeing the results.

The communication device that connects the gods to these vicious children.

The gods could feel the glare and hatred oozing out of it.

"It was my fault."

God of death admits breaking the silence between the two.

"When the fuck was it not?"

Cage growled viciously causing God of death to flinch. He was used to his child swearing at him. However, he wasn't used to this kind of swearing.

"We understand that it is our fault. That is why, we contacted you to correct it."

Sun god spoke as she too felt her children glaring at her viciously.

"How are you going to fix this?"

Alberu asked in a calm manner yet the viciousness was still heard.

"Are you going to bring weak human back?"

Raon asked giving off an vicious aura.

"We can't possibly bring him back here."

God of Death spoke a bit nervously.

"Than how the fuck are you correcting your mistake?! How will we meet Cale-nim again?!"

Choi Han raised his voice as he punched a hole on the wall beside him.

Nobody.

Nobody in the room was innocent.

Everybody had gone crazy.

They had gone vicious.

"He will be reincarnated in another world where star stream is going to be held."

God of death began to explain.

"What is that?"

Ron asked not knowing how this is connected to his puppy young master.

"Star stream is an entertainment channel for us gods. It is a world where people have to survive scenario with the help of us gods sponsoring them."

God of death began however flinch as Choi Han along side Raon created holes on the floor as well as the wall.

"You are reincarnating Cale-nim in such dangerous place?"

"How is that correcting your mistake?!"

Both Choi Han and Raon growled at the gods.

"It is not our choice where they would get reincarnated this time. The star stream is a place where people can become constellations if they try too. Cale has to be reincarnated there to take his final test to ascend as a god."

God of death of causing the group to look at him in confusion.

Why would Cale, their slacker wishing young master want to become god?

"If you heard the conversation of white star and Cale. You should have heard that Cale Henituse is a child of both goddess of creation and god of destruction."

Sun god chirped in the conversation.

"He is the purest superior being. I think you could have got the hints when you smelled strong smell out of him or even mistook him as a dragon. When he passes the final test, he will official become a superior being while gaining different powers."

She added as the rest widen their eyes.

"I KNEW IT CALE-NIM IS GOD. OH I AM GO GRATEFUL THAT I...mmmh"

Clopeh started to speak however got a gag shoved in his mouth.

"So what do you want us to do?"

Eruhaben asked. This was going nowhere.

"Ahem so we made fake accounts, meaning we will let you play constellations and help Cale. You will be able to talk to him, give him gifts and what not. However there is one condition."

God of death spoke awkwardly.

"What is that?"

On asked viciously as her golden eyes shimmered. She was at no cost going to let the god get away easily. Or she was at no cost letting gods scam them. She was Cale Henituse's Child. It's them who scam others not the other way around.

"You will not be able to reveal your identity. If you do, the star stream will kick you out. We will not be able to help in that."

The group stayed silent causing the gods the feel more nervous.

"Will we be able to meet him?"

Hong question. He didn't care about other things. He wanted to meet his father figure.

"We can fix few scenarios where you two can meet time to time. However, it would take time. Star stream is gods television show. We can't always do anything we like with it."

Hearing god of deaths reply. The group couldn't help but scoff.

"Fine."

As long as they can meet Cale.

As long as they can protect Cale.

As long as they can see Cale.

As long as they can hear Cale.

It was fine for them.

To be honest when Cale disappeared. The group grew hatred and betrayal feeling towards Cale.

How could he do something like that to them?

How could he leave so easily?

How could he hide such thing from them?

However, it couldn't last long.

No how could it last long?

When the very said person was the reason why they were alive.

The reason why they were here.

Ofcourse, there were some changes. In ways of how they behave.

However, they could never blame or hate Cale.

Chapter Text

In the noisy subway, people were rushing around. Some ready to go back home while some were starting their evening shift.

Three teenagers of age 17 hopped inside the train catching their breath.

"This is why I told you not to reveal our faces in public."

Cale grumbled as the three settled down.

"But our business got more popularity. Everything you wear or design gets out sold in just a minute. You know how rich we are?"

Kim explained as he went through his computer doing their financial work.

"Hyung... You know we aren't fashion designers? We are a security agent company for god sake."

Cale complained. He was tired of getting chased down by crazy fans. Why were there so many Clopeh in this world? Can't he live in peace for god sakes?

"But look at the clothing line you created. Even if it is merchandise. Its comfortable, fashionable and could be wore everyday!"

Barrow chirps in as he was managing the social media.

Cale couldn't help but sigh. To have his rich slacker life Cale started business in a young age. Now at the age of 17 they were billionaires no trillionaires.

He did that without showing his face and in only 2 years. But now? Cale couldn't help but slump on his seat as his freedom was taken away to move around freely.

The trio were returning home after completing their science project. However, their car were cornered by fans all around that they couldn't help but cover up and make a run.

So now they were here in the train.

"What will you do if they find us?"

Cale lowly grumbled.

The two brothers paused as they met each others eyes while looking back at Cale.

"We are stronger now."

"If they show up. I'll torture them wholeheartedly just for you."

Kim and Barrow replied together while looking at each other in questioning manner.

Cale sighed as he shook the thought off. It was useless to think about the past anyways. He was strong now. His brothers were strong now.

They didn't know when exactly the test begin, so they had no choice but to practice from day one.

Though Cale wanted to be lazy. He grew fond of twin swords that Kim had gifted him. Then with Barrow nagging him each hour, Cale had started taking lessons for every weapon possible.

To Kim and Barrow's surprise, Cale Henituse was born a genius with multiple talent. Funny the only thing he couldn't do was slacking off and taking care of his own health.

"Anyways, why are we carrying three prego fishies"

Cale grumble as he held three bag of fishes. Kim and Barrow couldn't help but let out their fond smile when Cale adorably unconsciously childishly pronounces words.

"It's for Bio lab tomorrow. Don't know why it's pregnant. Harmons maybe?"

Barrow shrugged as Cale sighed at the comment.

At that moment, the subway light turned off, and the inside of the train became dark.

Kiiiiiiiiiik-! The subway train shook loudly and let out a metallic sound.

Barrow and Kim quickly and protectively held Cale closer as the other hand gripped the pole near them to seat stable.

Cale nonchalantly look at his hyungs letting them do the work. He trusted them to keep him safe as he was in the middle with full hands.

He didn't know why but he couldn't but abandon the fishes right now. For some reason his instincts were telling him that he needed the fishes later.

After what felt like dozens of hours. Though it had only been dozens of seconds. The train finally came to a stop.

Confused voices filled the air as some stood up to see what was wrong.

"Uh, What?"

"W-what is that?"

In the dark, one two smartphones light turned on.

Cale suddenly felt chills down his spine telling him his peaceful life was coming to an end. He looked at both his hyungs in horror, who quickly understood his gaze.

Something was wrong and they could feel it too. However, if it was wrong enough for Cale to feel his slacker life going away, then they suspected the test to finally begin.

-Telling all passengers on this train. Telling all passengers on this train.

The engineer's announcement began as the loud surrounding slowly became calm.

-E,Everyone run away... Run...!

There was a beeping sound, and the broadcast turned off. The inside of the train became a mess.

"Hyung..."

Cale looked at both his hyung who nodded in response. It was time. Time for their final trial.

Cutting their peaceful life once more, they were going back to the game of life and death.

War for survival.

A bright light flashed from the front of the subway train. There was a loud drumming sound followed by a pop.

Something was headed towards their way in the darkness.

Tick. It felt as if the time was stoped.

<The free service of planetary system 8612 has been terminated.>

<The main scenario has started>

There were only two people in this train who could see it. One the main character and the other was Cale.

Cale couldn't help but let out a laugh as he covered his face. He was in disbelief.

Both his hyungs looked at him with questioning gaze.

"Hyungie."

Cale spoke oh so softly with a bit of mischief. The two couldn't help but shiver at the tone.

"Hm?"

They replied as Cale smiled once more.

"I guess I am always destined to transmigrate for reincarnate in a book I read."

He whispered gently, however the two were able to hear it. Their eyes widen as they looked at Cale in disbelief.

"A dokkaebi will appear."

On the mention a blue screen appeared in front of him once more.

<Dokkaebi. The first time he appeared, someone said so.>

At this moment, the door of car 3807 opened wide, and the electricity returned.

"Dokkaebi?".

Kim questioned as we looked towards the fluffy being.

<With two small horns and wearing a small straw mat, the strange and fluffy creature was floating in the air.>

<It was too strange to call it a fairy, to evil to call it an angel, and too tranquil to call it a demon.>

<Thus, It was called a 'dokkaebi'>

Soon the weird fluffy thing became to speak.

[@&)&&)&&]

"Huh?"

The brothers looked at each other in confusion. Did the dokkaebi just speak western language of their former world?

["@&!?"@&((;()&/&]

It was.

They didn't know why the dokkaebi was speaking a language they know off. However, Cale couldn't help but shiver thinking of how everything was so connected.

"What is this?"

"Augmented reality?"

The people inside the train started to chatter as the brothers decided it was best to keep quiet until necessary.

Finally the dokkaebi spoke in correct pronunciation of Korean.

[ Ah. Ah. Does this sound good? Ah, I had a hard time because the Korean patch didn't work. Everyone,  can you hear me?]

Soon as the familiar language was heard, people around started to relax a bit.

Soon the trio saw a big man in a suit walk front.

"Hey what are you doing right now?"

[...Huh?]

"Are you filming? I have to go because I have to quickly get to an audition."

The man who was revealed as an rookie actor couldn't help but ask.

People had things to do. They couldn't stay in the train more.

[Ah, Auditions. Thats right. This is also an audition. Haha, there was a shortage of data. I just entered when it was monetized at 7 p.m]

"What? What are you taking about?"

[Now, Now. All of you relax in your seats and listen to me. From now on, I will tell you something very important!]

'Aigo such vicious fluffy.'

Cale mumbled to himself as he got the book he was looking for in his records.

"That thing is vicious?"

"Pfft looks harmless to me."

Kim and Barrow commented as they looked at the dokkaebi.

"What? Quickly get off the train!"

"Somebody call the captain!"

"What are they doing without the cooperation of the citizens?"

"Mother, What is that? cartoon?"

The people in the train didn't want to listen to the small cute looking CG creature.

Cale couldn't help but sigh. He rest his head on Kims shoulder while one leg was on top of barrow who was massaging it for making him run.

He decided to just let it happen and wait till the scenario actually begin. He already knew the details so why bother?

[Haha. You are really loud.]

The presence around the dokkaebi started to increase. It was just like dominating aura however many times weaker then that.

The dokkaebi's eyes started to turn red as something burst making the subway silent.

"Uh.. uh uh"

There was a big hole in the forehead of the rookie actor. Soon the man collapsed.

[This isn't a movie shoot.]

The cracking sound came again as the target changed to the person who talked about calling the captain.

"You're right vicious indeed."

Kim whispered as Cale nodded his head.

[It isn't a dream. It isn't a novel.]

People's head started to burst as the two brother's quickly covered Cale's view. The subway train had soon become a blood bath.

They didn't want Cale to have records of such horrifying scene.

[This isn't the 'reality' that you know. Do you understand? So everyone shut up and listen to me.]

unlike last time. Nobody dared speak. Everybody looked at the dokkaebi in terror.

Cale got his vision back as it slowly travelled to the sound of the lady who was hiccuping.

'There he is. The main protagonist Kim Dokja.'

[Everybody, your life has been nice so far. Isn't it right?]

'Of course it had. But then you came in.'

Cale grumbled as he thought how useless his hard work had been. Money would be useless now that this story is taking place.

If he knew about it. He could have slacked some more.

[You have been living too long for free. Isn't life too generous? You were born and paid no price for breathing, eating, pooping and breeding! Ha! You really live in a good world.]

For some odd reason. Cale want t grab the dokkaebi make it sit down and give it a long lecture of how nothing is free in this world and how he shouldn't judge people's back story before he meet the other properly.

Maybe he should make the dokkaebi work too and live an actual life to see how hard it actually is.

[But now the good days are over. How long can you continue living for free? If you want to enjoy happiness, it is common sense to pay a price. Isn't that right?]

Yep. When he meets the dokkaebi later, he was going to lecture the little one. How dare he say living is free?

However his thoughts got cut off as one person spoke up.

"D-Do you want money?"

"Thats the dumb start character Han Myungoh. Thankfully he has character development later."

Cale whisper introduces as the two nodded agreeing to the statement.

"I will give you money. Take it. Please note that I am a person like this."

The trio couldn't help but scoff at how Han Myungoh was acting. They had money too. However, it wasn't the money the dokkaebi wanted.

"How much do you want? A big one? or two?"

The trio couldn't help but sigh.

[Hrmmm, You are giving me money?]

"T-Thats right! the cash I have right now isn't much but.. I can give you anything if you let me out of here."

Cale agreed that these bribes were kinda useful. However, why was this man thinking an alien like creature would use the same currency as them? For god sake even different countries have different currencies.

[Money, good. A plant fibre that money human mutually agree on.]

Cale felt pity as he saw the bright look.

"Now this is all I have-"

[It only applies in your time and space.]

"Huh?"

The money soon caught on fire.

Cale wanted to educate the dokkaebi even more.

Even if dokkaebi's didn't us the money. The dokkaebi should understand how hard it is to get that money.

[That paper has no value in the macrocosm world. If you do this one more time, I will blow your head.]

"U-uhh" Fear was spread around one more time.

<What happens now?>

[Phew, the debt is piling up during the time when you are noisy. Well yes. Rather than explaining it a hundred times, isn't it quicker go make money yourself?]

Cale began to smile as he got in to his seating position.

[#BI-7623 channel is open.]
[The constellations have entered]

Cale smiled as if he was ready to scam each one of the constellations to collect money.

"Lets be trilliaires again."

Cale whispered as Barrow and Kim covered their mouth to chuckle.

[The main scenario has arrived.]

*
[Main Scenario #1 - Proof of value]

Category: Main

Difficulty: F

Clear conditions: Kill one or more creatures.

Time limit: 30 minutes

Compensation: 300 coins

Failure: Death

+
The dokkaebi smiled faintly as it became transparent and disappeared into the next space

[Then, good luck everyone. Please show me an interesting story.]

"Wait. What if we killed each other? Would we be revived as we completed the requirement?"

Chapter Text

"Wait. What if we killed each other? Would we be revived as we completed the requirement?"

Cale and Kim looked at Barrow as if he was the most idiotic human in the planet.

Seeing the gaze Barrow only diverted his eyes.

They observed how ridiculous the humans were acting. Some were trying to get out of the train while some were calling the police.

'What would the police do with a vicious fluffy blowing up everybody's head in a snap of the finger?'

Cale didn't understand. Nor did he want too.

He poked his hyungies gaining their attention once again.

"Here, Kill it."

Cale gave the extra two bag of fishes to his brother who nodded their head in agreement.

Both of them were smart. Their Iq level was near Cale's. I mean one was 'supposed' trash who went to 'Kim roksoo' body but never got found out. Other was a villain who was about to conquer the world if Cale had not stopped him.

They were both smart enough to understand that killing to survive in this round didn't only mean killing human beings.

[You have killed a living thing]

[100 coins have been earned as additional compensation]

[You have killed a living thing]

[ 100 coins have been earned as additional compensation.]

[You have killed a living thing]

[100 coins have been earned as compensation]

The three blue light showed in front of the three brothers eyes.

[You have killed 9999 Being]

[kill history: 1 goldfish, 9998 eggs]

(A/N: google said they lay up to 1000 to 10,000 eggs soo)

[ You have killed non-resistance living things, so the number of coins you acquire is reduced by half.]

[1,500,000 coins have been acquired!]

[The 'Mass murder' achievement has been gained through excessive killing.]

Barrow smiled at the screen as he looked at his brothers.

[You have killed 10,000 living beings]

[Kill History: One gold fish, 9,999 eggs.]

[ You have killed non-resistance living things, so the number of coins you acquire is reduced by half.]

[1,500,150 coins acquired!]

[The 'Mass murder' achievement has been gained through excessive killing.]

Kim smirked at the screen. Who knew killing eggs out also count as murder?

[You have killed 10,001 living being]

[Kill History: One gold fish, 10,000 eggs.

[ You have killed non-resistance living things, so the number of coins you acquire is reduced by half.]

[1,500,300 coins acquired!]

[The 'Mass murder' achievement has been gained through excessive killing.]

Aside from his hyungs smiles for the coins. Cale couldn't help but frown.

A kill was a kill.

Give him the full money!

He couldn't help but grumble.

"Lets just seat and watch now."

Cale motioned. Going through the records he knew that the main character needs to make his show.

Cale this time will absolutely not taking the main characters roll.

<Three ways to survive in a ruined world>

<The dokkaebi stretched out its antenna.>

<The bodies scattered like trash in the carriage.>

<The bloodied office worker shaking.>

<The old lady groaning in her seat.>

Cale observed the surrounding as he saw Dokja realizing the fact he was actually inside the novel.

He knows the feeling. Well of course he would know. This happened to him many times.

"Come on, everybody! Everybody calm down. Start breathing calmly."

Somebody finally stepped up after dokkaebi disappeared.

"Lee Hyunsung. character."

Cale whispered informing as the two brothers nodded observing.

"Are you calm yet? Please stop your actions and pay attention to me for a moment."

Barrow looked at the man with slight irritation.

'What's with people wanting attention? And why does this man think people will calm down when that alien told everybody to kill something or die?'

Barrow didn't understand however, he quietly listened to the said man.

"As you know, in the event of a natural disaster, small disturbance can cause large human casualties. That's why I will now control this situation."

He spoke so confidently as if he knew what was happening. Barrow could help but scoff at that.

'What can he do?'

However, Barrow didn't judge him much. Cale informing them about that person meant he was going to be important for the future. They had to keep him alive.

"What, Who are you?"

"A natural disaster situation? What are you saying?"

Some people belatedly recovered and strongly resisted the world 'control'. Finally the man pilled out his government official card out of his pocket.

"I am currently an army lieutenant serving in the 6502 unit."

This statement made few people relieved.

"A soldier, he is a soldier."

However, it was to early to be relieved.

"I just received a message from my unit."

"They look like flock of bird who finally got their grains."

Barrow mocked seeing how the people hovered around the man.

- A level 1 national disaster situation has occurred. All troops gather quickly.

"and way to make everybody calm."

Kim rolled his eyes as he sat back. They were already safe. They already made their kill. They just had to now watch some bullshit ways people try to survive to get to the end.

<Steel sword Lee Hyunsung.>

Cale sighed as he looked tokwards Dokja the. towards Hyunsung.

The main character and the supporting leads. Cale wanted to avoid them as much as possible. However, after the scenario gets over, there was no way the three could hide.

"Soldier-nim! What is happening?"

"I have been trying to contact my unit, but.."

"The blue house! What is the blue house doing? Please contact the president quickly!"

"I'm sorry. I am just an ordinary soldier and don't have a hotline to the Blue House"

"The why are you taking control?"

"For the sake of the safety of all citizens.."

Barrow rolled his eyes at the answer. What safety was he talking about?

They were already in a train where most people have been killed. They were in a train with blood bath.

Yet he is taking about safety?

"What can the prime minister do about the alien? Its not like any of them have super powers."

Barrow scoffed.

"They will get it."

Barrow paused as he turned to Cale with confusion.

"God aren't unfair even if it just for their entertainment, they will provide power. However, we just have to wait."

Barrow and Kim shuddered for a while at the name of god. Past years they have been played by those so called gods over and over again.

This year.

This year they would be the one to smack them back.

"The prime minister is making a speech! It is really a level one disaster!"

Everybody were seen to be in their smart phones. However the three ignored it.

"How many heads does that dokkaebi need to blow up for them to understand this?"

Kim grumbled as he pulled out a bucket of popcorn sharing it with his brothers.

- To my fellow citizens, unidentified terrorist are currently active in an unspecified number of areas, including Seoul.

"Is he gone insane too?"
Kim scoffed as he passed few :D glasses to his brothers who were giving him confused looks.

"What? if it was terrorism, it would be more comfortable and quick thing to clean up after."

Kim shrugged as Cale and Barrow shook their heads.

"but where is the president? Why is the prime minister making the speech?"

"The president has already been hit."

"What? Really?"

"I'm not sure. A Naver comment-"

"Shit, The. it is fake!"

Barrow rolled his eyes. Why are they so dumb?

"Uwaaaaaak! What?"

People dropped their phone as they heard a gun shot coming out of it.

Chiiiiik, there was a loud sound, and blood filled scream. After a moment, people held their breath as they realized what happened.

"P-Prime minister.."

The prime minister had died. His head explored in real-time. After many gun shits before the screen became silent. The next thing that appeared was a dokkaebi.

[Everyone, I've told you already. This isn't a game like 'terrorism']

'They look like those preggo goldfishes.'

Cale commented causing barrow to snicker.

[Do you still jot understand? This won't do. Do you feel like this is a game?]

"I mean it does look like one."

Kim shrugged enjoying his popcorn.

[Haha, according to the data, the people of this country are very good at games. So, why don't I try raising the difficulty?]

Beep. A huge timer appeared in the air. At the same time, it started decreasing rapidly.

[Remaining time has been decreased by 10 minutes.]

[There are 10 minutes remaining.]

[If people do not start killing in next five minutes, all lives in that carriage will be wiped out.]

"W-what is this? Is it a joke?"

Barrow never felt this big urge to kill somebody.

"I'm going to.."

He stood up ready to kill all these annoying beings.

"Barrow..."

Hearing his name off Cale's mouth was like a trigger for him to sit down.

"I'm sorry! Don't call me by my name dongsaeng!"

Barrow started to sulk back on his seat as Cale couldn't help but sigh.

"Didn't you hear the message just now? Hey, didn't you hear it?"

"Soldier-nim! What do we do now? Why isn't the police coming?"

"Everybody, calm down and listen to me.."

Kim internally sighed. That man really needed to think before he spoke. His words just made the situation worse as it triggered the dokkaebi's words when it last came here.

"T-there is a murder back there!"

A scene from the 3907 train car could be seen through the aisle window. The complexion of the killer in that carriage was white.

"We have to keep them out! Don't let anyone in!"

People were holding the door as their life depended on it.

"They finally lost it. There is legit nobody there to do that."

Kim sighed as he eat more popcorns.

[All types of access to the carriage will be restricted until the scenario is complete.]

With the message people finally let go of the door.

"W-What is this?"

Once again, the voice of the dokkaebi rang out.

[Haha, there are some places that are quite fun while other places haven't started yet. Okay, this is a special service. I will show you what will happen if nothing occurs in the next five minute.]

A giant screen appeared in the subway. The place that appeared on the screen was a classroom. Girls in their navy blue school uniform were shaking.

"Isn't that the uniform of Darpong."

The trio looked towards the boy then back to the screen.

"Ho, It that school right next to ours."

"Ah the one where Barrow's crazy fan studies in."

"Ha remember how she climbed the fence when she saw us walk out?"

Kim and Cale teased as Barrow couldn't help but scowl.

Bad memories.

Very bad memories.

Beep beep beep beep- An ominous beeping sound was heard.

Then the high school girls started to scream.

[The given time has run out.]

[Paid settlement will begin.]

Once the announcement ended, the heads of the high school girls sitting in the front row exploded.

one by one, one by one again... More and more heads exploded. The high school girls screamed and ran towards the class room doors or windows.

"Ahh, uh, How"

Cleaning tools broke and nails were torn out, but the doors didn't open. No one could get out.

Peong, Peong. The heads of the girls continued to burst. Then a high school girl strangled her friend, who died with a groan. After a while, the only thing that remained on the screen was the last schoolgirl looking around.

[#Bay23515 channel. Daepong Girls' High school, Year 2 Class B survvor: Lee Jihye.]

"Supporting lead role."

With that Barrow and Kim who weren't really paying attention took a closer look as they remembered the girls face.

It was necessary for then incase they meet later on. To use the pieces right, they can't make a bad impression towards them.

The figure of the girl on the screen disappeared.

[How is it? Interesting?]

The dokkaebi spoke with a smile, but people weren't looking at the screen anymore. The people who made eye contact were gradually moving away from each other.

"Shit! What is this?"

"Finally they realized"

Barrow and Kim sighed at how long it took.

<One attachment.>

Cale looked towards Dokja who was looking at him phone.

'Hoo finally.'

He thought.

<Three ways to survive in a ruined word.txt>

Thought Cale found it weird, he was able to see the screen Dokja was able to.

However, he didn't want to dwell about it. Weird things like this happens all the time to him.

< He saw people gather at the back door of the 3707 carriage. The wheel of the tightly held lighter was cold.

in this life, he absolutely couldn't make a mistake. He would use any means for his purpose.

The expression of fear on the people's faces. He didn't feel any guilt.

Everything was fleeting.

He looked at the people with merciless eyes. After a while his fingertips moved and fire rose. Then it all started.>

Cale looked at the story and could help but think. Main characters were pitiful creature for him.

He had always been transmigrated or reborn into one of the characters of a novel. Whether it was main character or a villain. Cale couldn't help but pity their back stories.

Maybe that was why he was called balance.

He didn't always look after the main characters who are described as good, he looked after the villains too. Both were pitiful for him to ignore.

{The final test}

As the screen was shown to the three, they all halt as they sat straight.

{Event: Give the two main characters their happy ending.
task: Help the character on their journey. Twist the fate of the main characters to give them an ending they deserve.}

Cale couldn't help but groan.

Chapter Text

"What am I? a match maker?"

Cale grumbled as Kim and Barrow snickered on the side.

"Let's complete the final test then go home."

Kim petted his little one who still grumbled at the scene.

"...3707"

Cale turned towards the whisper as he saw Dokja checking the train compartment.

[3807]

The train they were riding on was behind the original protagonist.

[He looked through the blurred window at 3807 carriage. It was already too late. It was inevitable. Anyway, only two people survived in that carriage.]

'oh right.'

Cale nodded as he went through his own records. That was the main record he was going to look through. For it to be a happy ending regards to love life he can't let the same thing happen.

"Shit, I'm in a bad mood and this old lady keeps whining and groaning! Won't you shut up?"

Voice belongs to a male student who had been leaning against the entrance.

He was thin and had dyed his hair.

"Kim Namwoon. Isn't that guy in our bio class who keeps sleeping?"

Kim asked as the other two shrugged.

Cale didn't want to get attachment to any of these people so he never payed attention to any.

Barrow who was finally learning about emotions as the curse was lift off followed Cale everywhere while getting amused at everything.

The taste of the food.

The good night sleep.

every little thing was amusing.

And since Cale didn't have kids to pamper. It was his hyung who he pampered like a child. It was amusing seeing how he got amused at everything.

[Only Lee Hyunsung and Kim Namwoon survived that carriage. It didn't matter. They are the only two I need anyway.]

'If the original protagonist wants him. Shouldn't I recruit him too?'

Cale slowly started to smirk causing Kim and Barrow to feel shiver down their spine.

From all the villains thats Cale had fought. Kim Namwoon was worth giving another chance. He was killing because it needed to be that way.

Killing was the way to survive in this world even if he was a little twisted.

Plus his ability was unique.

'Just need to find a method to make him loyal.'

That was the conclusion Cale had.

"Didn't I tell you to shut up?"

Kim Namwoon started to get agitated as he grabbed the grandma's collar. The grandma's powerless legs staggered. Kim Namwoon's palm moved through the air.

Slap. Slap.

In normal times, somebody would run to stop this. But now nobody was moving. It was long before the slaps changed to punches.

Cale did not pay attention towards the soap opera his brothers were watching. His eyes scan the room looking for a certain someone.

"S-Save me. Save me..!"

Cale took a glance towards that side then he glanced the other way. He'll let the main characters handle it.

Plus it wasn't like he could save everybody. There weren't many many incests to save them all. And even if he did give them the egg, he wasn't sure if he could take responsibilities for all of them.

Cale smiled as he found his target.

"I'll be back"

He whispered as the two nodded.

Cale was planing on doing it on secret while the attention was on that drama.

"Young man, treating an elder like this..!"

Han Myungoh was the one who surprisingly stepped forwards to stop this. It was the perfect chance as Cale moved towards the child with the net.

"Hey."

Cale whispered as he put his fingers on the lips.

"Can you lend me that for a while?"

Cale pointed towards the box of grasshopper as the boy slowly nodded his head.

Cale opened it slightly taking just few eggs and a grasshopper closing it.

"Give me your hand"

The little one nodded as he followed the instruction.

Cale put the grass hopper on the boys hand as he crushed it.

[You have achieved the 'First kill' for the set time achievement.]

Though Cale and his brothers had already killed the goldfishes, their kill won't be recognized for the time limit as it was made after the kill.

Even though, they wouldn't have died. Cale needed to check on something quick so he save the kid who Dokja would have saved either way.

'Ah, So I can see everybody' window pop up if I go near them.'

[You have killed a living thing]

[100 coins have been earned as additional compensation]

The boys eyes widen as Cale put his fingers on his lips. He received a light nod causing Cale to smile and ruffle his hair.

'Kim Dokja would be taking responsibility for this little one so I don't have to worry. I still have two headaches and one puppy I am gonna adopt to take care of.'

"I'll be going now."

Cale whispered smiled as he took the dead grasshopper and placed few eggs on it.

'This will do'

He nodded at himself seating back at his position.

"Mister do you want to die!"

"What..?"

"You still don't understand the situation?"

"What bullshit is this brat saying."

Kim Namwoon only laughed at the cursing Han Myungoh. He pointed towards the ceiling of the subway train with his fingers.

"He's smart."

Barrow nodded in approval.

"You see that?"

On the ceiling, a holographic screen was playing.

[s-spare me]

[Aaaack]

[Die!Die!]

It wasn't just the trains or Daepong High school. It was a live video of people dying all over the country.

"You still don't understand? The army isn't coming to rescue us. And somebody must die."

"W-What are you saying.."

The trio finally sighed in sync.

How long will it take for these people to understand?

"We have to choose a person to die."

Han Myugoh wasn't able to answer.

"Of course, I know what you are thinking. You have to kill your fellow countrymen to live. It is something only son of bitches will do. But you know, it is a force beyond our control. Beyond our control. We will die if we don't kill. Who will blame us? Are you going to die in the end because of your morals?"

The three trio silently cheered for Kim Namwoon. If the situation wasn't like this, they would have clapped their hands.

Finally somebody who understands what was going on. Finally somebody who wasn't waiting for 'police men' to rescue them. Finally somebody who understood that killing was the only option they have left and there was no time to think more about it.

If they too didn't have goldfishes. The trio would have killed some people on the train. surviving was their utmost priority and they knew waiting for somebody like a damsel in distress would get them nowhere.

"T-That.."

"Think carefully. The world you have known so far has ended."

Han Myungoh's shoulders trembled. It wasn't only his. cracks were showing in people's eyes. It was a scene where the vague morality was collapsing. Kim Namwoon put a wedge in the crack.

This was why the trio had started to form a liking to this person.

Somebody who took in the information and understood what was happening. Somebody who wasn't ignorant to the blood bath and head blow ups shown on the screen.

He knew what was happening and he was the one who is making others drill that information in their heads too.

"A new world requires new laws."

Cale sighed as he looked at Barrow.

"Hoo this kid got Barrow hyungs mindset."

Barrow looked towards Cale with the most offended look he could possibly make.

Kim Namwoon had turned around and resumed punching the grandmother. This time, nobody stopped him.

Han Myungoh or even the 'citizen safety keeping' Lee Hyunsung.

The soldiers first were trembling as he stared into the air with a lost expression. Maybe he too understood the world he lived in.

"Sigh... It is hard to kill. Are you going to just watch? Do you want to fall behind?"

People trembled at the words.

[If there is no killing in five minutes, everybody in the train would die.]

People's eyes were finally changing.

[If the grandmother doesn't die, we die in five minutes..]

"Yes.. this bastard is right. If we don't do this, everyone will die."

The first man rushed towards Kim Namwoon. He kicked the old lady who collapsed and was curled up.

Cale's eyes had turned cold as his face looked unreadable. There was hint of guilt within him. For not stopping this. For not helping the lady.

However, even if he did do, this lady won't be able to survive.

After saving this lady how long can he take responsibility for her. How long can she survive when killing and fighting would inky happen in the future.

He shook off his thought as he got both his hyungs ruffling his hair or pinching his cheeks.

"Have you forgotten? someone must die! so we can live!"

"Ah fuck.. I don't know."

The  people who had been cowardly standing on the side slowly started to lynch at the grandmother, aiming for her death.

"Die, Die quickly!"

Kwawng!

"Ack what?"

An explosion filled the train as it started to shake. People cried out. Smoke rose from the front right of this carriage.

"He's finally moving."

Cale smirked. The three wore 3D glasses as they started having popcorn with soda.

"What? ekk!"

Kim Namwoon collied with Kim Dokja as they fell on the ground with a scream. At first glance, it looked like Dokja was protecting the grandmother.

"Main characters always seem to make misunderstanding."

Kim shook his head. He side eyed Cale as he agreed with his thought again.

For him, his brother was and always somehow became the main character.

With that... Misunderstanding also followed him.

Just like what's happening with Kim dokja right now.

However, he was quick to move as he walked towards the kid who Cale had visited for a while.

"excuse me a moment."

He put his hand into a net as chitin of a grasshopper reached his hand. He took one out as he placed one on the kids hand.

"Everybody stop. You can't live if you kill the grandmother."

His voice was heard loud and clear surprisingly through the explosions happening around.

One by one everybody started to turn towards Kim Dokja.

"Lets say you kill the grandmother. What next?"

The expressions the people made looked exactly like the 'shock pikachuu face' meme Barrow saw when he arrived at this world.

However, It was quite amusing to watch the scene fold before his eyes as he too ate popcorn.

Their goals were to become a matchmaker. So they didn't fond it necessary to bug into situations like these.

"The grandmother's death will be recognized for what the dokkaebi calls 'first murder' and some time will be bought. Then what next?"

"Ah.."

"If what the dokkaebi says is true, you each have to kill one thing. So who will you kill after the grandmother? will you kill the person next to you?"

Barrow looked around and hummed. His and his brothers safety was above these stranger lives. He wouldn't have hesitated killing these folks if Cale didn't have an alternative way.

The people who thought about something retreated from each other. Horror was in their eyes. In fact, everyone knew. The grandmother was just the beginning.

Kim Namwoon scoffed at the shaky atmosphere.

"Haha, what are you all worried about? Then kill him next! Cowards. Don't worry about your turn in advance! The odds are equal!"

The triplets nodded in agreement once more.

In a place where it is to kill or to be killed, you should not hesitate on your prey.

"There is no need to gamble like that. There is a way for you to survive, even if you din't become a killer."

"What?"

"W-What is it?"

The people became greatly agitated as Kim Namwoon's expression distorted.

"Have you forgotten? The scenario clear condition wasn't too 'Kill a person'"

Most people were still puzzled but few people noticed something.

[Kill one or more living things]

"Finally."

Kim whispered cheered that the first scenario was getting close to an end.

However, seeing Cale's grin both Kim and Barrow couldn't help but flinch.

People finally started to understand the from the beginning, the word 'person' was never specified in the contents of the scenario.

Kill one or more living things. In other words. any life was possible. A quick-witted person shouted at the collection net on Dokjas hand.

"Insects! Insects!"

As the grasshopper's were jumping on the nest. People's eyes were shinning as Kim Dokja nodded his head.

"That's right, the insects."

Dokja put his hand inside the net as people started ask for one in greed.

Dokja slowly walked back as people approached him. The people who had explosive madness written on their face. Those who tried to kill the grandmother.

Cale could see how Dokja wanted to smile at such situation.

"Would you like it?"

Several impatient people leapt towards Dokja.

"Then catch them!"

Dokja smashed the grasshopper in his hand.

[You have killed a living being.]

[100 coins have been earns as additional compensation.]

Cale saw how Dokja had a confused look turning towards the kid he got the net with.

+ Maybe the kid smashed it when I was talking.

Cale who planned that out smiled. However, he was at disbelief too.

'Why can I read his thoughts?'

In the book just like how Kim Dokja can read Yoo Joonghyuk's mind. Here Cale was the one who could read his.

Kim Dokja them threw the net towards the opposite side where the grandmother and the crowd was gathered.

"This crazy!"

The insects were released and jumped as hard as they could.

Suddenly Dokja's eyes met with the trio.

+huh?

Cale, Barrow and Kim who were still eating popcorn and soda with 3D glasses only gave him a thumbs up averting their eyes to the new mess Kim Dokja created.

+Do they not want to live?

Cale held out a goldfish towards Dokja as he saw the mind reading blue screen or whatever that thing was.

+Ah. They must have gotten lucky... But why are they seating like they are watching some thriller movie?

Cale wanted to snort at the comment.

People were panicking when they saw the insects running around.

Cale saw the child who he help let go his too as he already kill one.

"H-Hey why would you do such thin..."

While some people stared blankly quick witted ones rushed towards Dokja quickly.

"You son of a bitch."

"..you better find them soon. There are only three minutes left."

Those words gave the signal to people who started looking for grasshopper as they were beasts looking for their prey.

Few people got them however, they couldn't express their joy properly as they got attacked soon after.

"Hey. Why did you do that? Couldn't you just give them the insects?"

Kim Namwoon asked slowly raising his body.

"There are 12 people remain."

"..huh?"

"There were two inscets left in the collecting net."

Kim Namwoon frowned for a moment before smiling broadly.

"12 to 2? hahahahha Yes, Not all of them can survive anyway? So you threw that thing?"

"Yes."

"Don't make me laugh."

"..?"

"A person with common sense wouldn't do such a thing for that reason."

Kim Namwoon's smile widen.

"Tell me honestly you just wanted to see this scene, didn't you?"

[Exclusive skill, Character list is activated.]

Cale looked towards the two as the window pink window popped up. It seems like all the windows Kim Dokja would see would be copied and sent to him in a pink window not to mess messages up.

[Character information]

[Name: Kim Namwoon.

Age: 19.

Constellation support: None <Two constellations are currently showing interest in this person>

Private attribute: Chuunibyou <General>

Exclusive skill: Unusual adaptability Lv. 3, Knife fighting Lv. 1, Blackening lv.1

Overall stats: Stamina Lv.3, Strength Lv.4, Agility Lv.4, Magic power Lv.4

Overall Rating: A chuunibyou who was blackened by a special occasion. It is recommended that you don't get involved with him.]

Cale knew Kim Dokja's thought process.

He knew how to evaluate Kim Namwoon too.

Chuunibyou that appears in this world usually commit suicide as they cannot endure the nightmare that became real.

However, Kim Namwoon was different.

He was a delusion demon. Even was called this nickname later on as he wasn't an ordinary chunni.

The man had been waiting for the destruction if the world for a very long time and had adapted to this world in an unusual speed.

However, Cale was fine working with this boy.

Sure he planned to put a lease on the boy and make him loyal as possible. Well not to Clopeh extreme but still.

Cale has worked with various of people. Whether they are bad or good. Cale never really discriminated between them.

Cale always was surround by abnormal people. White star who wanted to be god and rule the world like a madman was his bother.

So taking another less than Barrows madness madman and giving it a lease to train it a bit.

Cale was not a good person.

He too agrees and has always told that to other.

He plans on using this boy. Even if manipulating the poor boy was necessary.

"Team up with me. How about it?"

Kim Namwoon was currently making Dokja an offer.

[The character 'Kim Namwoon' Has favorable impression of Kim Dokja]

[Kim dokja's understanding of character 'Kim Namwoon' has increased.']

"I'm sorry but I like to be alone."

"Really? Hmm, It is regrettable."

Kim Namwoon licked his lips as he got closer to Kim Dokja.

"Then can you step aside? I have something to do with that old lady behind you."

Kim Dokja looked back at the lady then at Kim Namwoon.

"What do you want?"

"Do you have to ask?"

"You aren't catching the insects?"

"Insects? Why would I catch that?"

Kim Namwoon laughed at the comment.

"I already have caught an insect in front of me."

Kim dokja could feel Kim Namwoon's murderous spirit.

+ The character that had only existed in the novel was facing me with vivid madness. Therefore I felt a little bit in Awe.

At that comment, Cale couldn't help but look at Kim Dokja with weird gaze.

'Is he a masochist?... ho nobody is normal here.'

Cale shivered that the thought trying to shake it off.

[The character 'Kim Namwoon' has slight decrease in favorability toward character 'Kim Dokja']

"What are you looking at? Aren't you going to move aside quickly?"

"It is tough."

"What?"

"I won't move aside."

"Haha, Are you now going to imitate the apostles of justice? Do you have multiple personalities?"

Kim Dokja didn't answer as dark shadow slowly crept onto Kim Namwoon's face. His once shining eyes slowly started to become cold.

"No, wait a minute. Did you throw the net over there to do this from the beginning? Really?"

".."

"You want to save grandmother? Hahaha! Amazing! No? Yes?"

"..."

"Ah, it turns out that you are the type of person I hate the most. All old bastards are the same."

[The character 'Kim Namwoon' despises The character 'Kim Dokja']

"And the fight begins."

Cale whispered announced as his hyungs who had been watching people fight for the grasshopper funnily turned their gaze towards Kim Namwoon and Kim Dokja.

"What did you say?"

Kim Dokja considered the timing as he lowered his head. He successfully avoided the fist that flew before the worlds were even over.

"Oh, not bad?"

Cale looked carefully at the fight. He knew that was no ordinary punch.

'Kim Namwoon' was suppose to be in the novel. He should have different abilities too.

[Blackening Lv.1]

Dark aura emerged out of Kim Namwoon's whole body. This was the exclusive skill of the chuunibyou attribute.

The trio started to smile as they saw the nature of the attribute. Just like why Joonghyuk tried to recruit Kim Namwoon. Cale had the same reason. Despite the psychopathic nature.

I mean Cale had an assassin butler and a torture expert as a chef.

Peeok!

As Kim Namwoon hit Dokja, Dokja's right shoulder spasmed.

[Kim Dokja's understanding of the character 'Kim Namwoon' has increased.]

[Kim Dokja is close to the conditions of use for the exclusive skill 'Omniscient Reader's viewpoint Lv.1]

[The conditions of use for the exclusive skill 'omniscient Readers viewpoint Lv.1 have been reached!]

Kim Namwoons fist missed Kim Dokja and struck the floor.

"Haha, What? Haven't I become stronger?"

A faint fist mark was left on the ground. Kim Namwoon was realizing his strength little by little.

Kwang! Kwang! Kwang!

The fist that could break bones with a single blow kept hitting the ground. Kim Namwoon was frustrated that he couldn't hold his temper.

"Ah. Why can't I hit you?"

"Of course he couldn't hit Kim Dokja. It was his second skill after all.

However, Cale only had one comment about the scene.

'Vicious'

He shivered as he ate popcorn.

[Exclusive Skill, Omniscient Reader's viewpoint Lv.1 has been activated.]

As soon as the skill was activated, Kim dokja was able to observe Kim Namwoon's attack direction like he was reading his inner thoughts.

[Right side]

Dokja moved away from that direction.

[Right eye]

Dokja quickly bent down and avoided the flying fist.

"You really are good at not being hit!"

Cale could see how the skill set was helping Dokja. Dokja didn't have a body for the sporty kind. However, he was killed enough not to get him. 

[Let thigh]

Kim dokja was enduring this as he was trying to buy time.

"There are two minutes left, kid."

The distressed Kim Namwoon alternated looking between Kim Dokja and the grandmother.

"Dammit!"

Kim Namwoon gaze was fixed on grandmothers side. However, Kim Dokja force grabbed grandmother and roll away.

+ I can't let this man go into the next scenario.

Cale pitied Kim Dokja. He had already made up his mind to save the teenager.

Seeing the skill he used in only Lv.1 this powerful. If Cale used his right card he can tame the teen and increase his skill.

Their test was to bring happy ever after.

For that. The plot needs to be tempered.

"Haha, I knew you would move like that."

Kim Namwoon took out a blade shone in the fluorescent light. It was a MacGyver Knife.

Swiik-

There was a link between the technical skill 'knife fighting' and the strengthening skill 'blackening' The direction where it was pointed was obvious.

[Heart]

The attack was hard to dodge. So, Kim Dokja had to make a judgement quickly for minimal damage. If possible.

Chiik!

The blade narrowly missed Kim Dokja's heart and made a deep cut on his shoulders.

The trio looked at the scene in amusement.

"Seems like I'd need to invest on a good blade."

Cale whispered.

Currently they were evaluating Kim Namwoon. And for the record he was passing.

"He just needs proper training and polishing."

Barrow added in agreement.

"I forget how Cale can act as a villain at times"

Kim shook his head as he ate more popcorn.

It did feel like they were watching a thriller movie and the actions scene was going on.

"Haha! Now die!"

The remaining time to the end of scenario was 1 minute and 30 seconds.

Kim Dokja looked towards the grandmother and sighed.

"Chungil High School, 2nd year, Kim Namwoon I have one question for you."

"..What?"

"Do you think an insect egg is an living thing?"

Kim Dokja took out the grasshopper egg as he started to pop it.

[You have killed a living thing]

[100 coins have been earned as additional compensation.]

[You have killed a living thing]

[100 coins have been earned as additional compensation.]

multiple messages bombard Kim Dokja.

Kim Namwoon frowned.

"Insect egg? What are you suddenly saying? Are you trying to waste time?"

"I guess so."

"How would I know something like that? I always sleep in Bio class."

Kim Namwoon looked at Kim Dokjas bloody shoulder and laughed.

"But there is one thing I know for sure. Do you know what it is?"

"What is it?"

"You will die right now!"

Kim Namwoon moved his Swiss knife before Kim Dokja could answer. It was an attack hard to avoid.

[A large number of coins has been acquired! Do you want to check the coin usage tips?]

Cale looked at the message as if he had forgotten something.

"Invest in your strength, stamina and agility."

Cale whispered causing the two to nod their heads.

"No it is you who will die."

[2,700 coins have been invested into 'stamina']

[Stamina Lv.1 —- Stamina Lv.10]

[Your stamina level has increased dramatically.]

[Your durability of your body has greatly increased!]

'Ho only that much to get to lv.10?'

[2700 coins have been invested into stamina]

[Stamina Lv.5 —- Stamina Lv.15]

'Is it because I exercise my stamina didn't start from 1?'

Cale questioned.

[2700 coins have been invested into stamina]

[Stamina Lv.6 —- Stamina Lv.16]

Barrow was amused at the level.

[2700 coins have been invested into stamina]

[Stamina Lv.6 —- Stamina Lv.16]

Kim shrugged his shoulders. He and Barrow were very sporty and they had to sometimes run carrying Cale in their arms soo.

[2700 coins have been invested into strength]

[Strength Lv.6—- Strength Lv.16]

'Probably because I was forced to train.'

Cale nodded at himself.

[2700 coins have been invested into strength]

[Strength Lv.7—- Strength Lv.17]

[2700 coins have been invested into strength]

[Strength Lv.8—- Strength Lv.18]

Kim was the one who worked well with swords and muscles.

[2700 coins have been invested into Agility]

[Agility Lv.6—- Agility Lv.16]

[2700 coins have been invested into Agility]

[Agility Lv.8—- Agility Lv.18]

[2700 coins have been invested into Agility]

[Agility Lv.9—- Agility Lv.19]

[2700 coins have been invested into Magic power]

[Magic power Lv.15—- Magic power Lv.25]

[2700 coins have been invested into Magic power]

[Magic power Lv.10—- Magic power Lv.20]

[2700 coins have been invested into Magic power]

[Magic power Lv.5—- Magic power Lv.15]

[Your stats level has increased dramatically!]

[The durability of your body has greatly increased!]

The boys nodded in satisfaction with their stats as they looked forward.

Kim Namwoon's knife penetrated towards Kim Dokja's heart.

However, Kim Dokjas skin was like solid rock. The only thing that remained was a scratch.

Kim Namwoon's eyes showed astonishment.

"How?"

"I'll tell you that correct answer to my question. The answer is: an egg is a living thing."

"w-What?"

"Nad in spawning season, grasshoppers lay more than 100 eggs at a time."

"What are you saying?"

"It doesn't matter if you don't understand. There is one minute left."

Now fear appeared on Kim Namwoon's face.

"Aaaah die die die."

Cale got up finally dusting himself off.

Time to interfere and get himself a puppy.

The knife moved towards Kim Dokjas neck who didn't bother defending.

Kakakang!

"Kim Namwoon"

Behind Kim Namwoon, there were people who were still crawling and looking for insects, as well as those who were willing to hurt each other for their survival.

"You are right. I am same type of human as you."

+Maybe I could've saved saved some of those people.

Cale snorted at the comment.

'you think?'

He started to prepare for the right time moving towards the two.

55 seconds

50 seconds

45 seconds

The knife leaving only scratches.

There were 30 seconds left when Kim Namwoon finally opened his mouth as he dropped the knife and knelt before Kim Dokja.

"S-save me"

25 seconds

"Save me! Please! Help me!"

"Why should I?"

20 seconds

"P-people's lives are important! That's obvious!"

"That is the rule of the old world. A new world requires new laws."

10 seconds

"I don't want to. I don't want to die! Ackk!"

5 second

Kim Namwoon ran towards Kim Domja with a loud scream as he aimed for the eye.

[The given time has run out]

+Huh?

Kim Dokja's view was blocked as a certain teen rushed forward. As the got down went to two.

'Sorry Ajusshi but I need to get this puppy for myself.'

The teen held Kim Namwoon stopping him movement.

Cale quickly exchanged the knife with a grasshoppers eggs.

1 second left.

Cale closed the teens hand as both fell on the floor.

[You have killed a living being]

[100 coins have been earned as additional compensation.]

[You have killed a living being]

[100 coins have been earned as additional compensation.]

[The given time has run out]

Kim Namwoon let out a breath of relief as one hand held his head while the other held Cale's cloth. He had slumped into Cale's embrace at once as their knees hit the ground.

#How to get a puppy knight

* Step 1: Save them.

[Paid settlement will begin]

Each and every person who were left to kill a living being's head started to explode

The bursting heads were like firework announcing the new era. However Cale couldn't pay attention to that. Not when this teen was shaking in his arms.

He peeked towards Kim Dokja and sighed.

The man had different emotions going on.

'Joy, guilt, mysterious feeling'

If Cale had to think. The man was also no better then himself or the teen in his arms.

+This looks exactly like the novel.

Cale wanted to sigh out loud.

+Why did that teen save him? Did he pity him even after all that teen did?

'No. Just wanted a pup.'

Cale replied in his mind as he finally made eye contact with the teen in his arms.

"Y..you?"

That brave voice had been shattered. However Cale knew it wouldn't take long to come.

"Follow me. I'll feed you."

*Step two: Offer food

Cale whispered. Kim Namwoon who was dazed for a while could only nod his head standing up with Cale.

Kim Dokja and Cale made eye contact. However, Dokja couldn't see the teens face properly. Cale was wearing a mask, glasses and cap. His hair color was only seen because it was long.

However, he realized that the two were wearing the same uniform.

+Are they friends?

Dokja observed the two move.

+No, Seeing Kim Namwoon's face. He too doesn't know who that kid is.

Cale sighed however left towards his hyungs.

[Kim dokja has killed 124 living things]

[Kill history: One grasshopper, 124 grasshopper eggs.]

[Kim dokja has killed non-resistance living things, so the number of coins you have acquired is reduced by half]

[6,200 coins have been acquired!]

[The number of coins used for the stats level is automatically subtracted.]

[Kim Dokja has 3500 coins]

[The ''ass murderer' Achievement has been gained through excessive killing.]

Cale sighed as those pop up came to his window browse. However he think this was happening so that he knows if Dokja takes new steps that aren't in book.

"You scared me!"

Kim Huffs pulling Cale towards him checking if there was any injuries.

"I'm fine."

Cale huffed as he turned towards Barrow.

"Give him food."

Barrow only nodded giving some popcorn to Kim Namwoon who confusingly took it.

"What's your name?"

*Step 3: Ask for their name

Cale asked looking towards Kim Namwoon.

"You don't know my name?"

"I can see it on your name tag but I wanted to head it from you if you are traveling with us."

"Namwoon. Kim Namwoon."

Cae nodded his head as he reached out his hand.

"I'm Cale."

The two shook their names as Barrow and Kim introduced themselves.

#There you have a loyal puppy knight.

Cale could feel Kim Dokja gaze towards them for a while while it turned  out side.

All of them looked out side as some sighed.

There was no longer the Seoul that they knew. Smoke and dust rose from the ruined city.

The Han river bridge had collapsed. The Han river itself was red with bodies of soldiers, while among the fallen buildings, a monster was trampling on a K1 tank like it was a toy.

[Main scenario #1 proof of Value has ended]

[300 coins have been acquired as basic clearance reward.]

[100 coins have been acquired as a basic clearance reward.]

[Additional compensation settlement will begin.]

One world destroyed. And a. new world was born.

... There was only one reader who knew the ending of this world.

... and there were the only three test takers who could change the ending of this world.

{The oldest dream began his first dream}

Chapter Text

Today.

Finally the day when the vicious youths are able to see and talk a little to their troublemaker.

The group had gathered at the black castle.

Whether they were royalties or tower masters, everybody made sure to arrive at the black castle on time.

They had ordered to teleport all their paperwork to the black castle and only call them if there was an emergency.

"Why are they not picking the phone up?! I want to see weak human already!"

Raon impatiently growled. However, nobody could say anything to that. They too were impatient.

After Cale Henituse left them.

They became wondering rouge strays.

Or vicious beast whose lease got loss that they were running wild now.

Thankfully when they got the news that they would be able to see their Cale once again. To talk to him. To meet him somehow. Their viciousness didn't cross a certain line.

Sun god had sighed in relief due to this pause. She believed that Alberu would have become a tyrant ruler along with the others. Ruthless, heartless and cold.

They could already see how vicious they were. The moment they processed Cale Henituse death.

The once ended war, started once more. However, it wasn't a battle like the final one. It was a one-sided battle.

All the members, every single arm member and their followers got killed.

There were not a single survivor let on that side.

Ting ting~

The globe made a sound as vicious youth awaited the gods.

"Hello~ My dear ch..."

God of death paused as he saw the vicious glare threatening him if he continued such act wouldn't be good.

"Now, now, Calm down. We will begin merging our power, so this whole castle would be our domain. By doing so, television screens and private accounts will be given to you."

The gaze were still sharp. It was telling 'Better not do anything funny.'

It was weird. These vicious youths were only mortals.

However, these divine beings were scared of the same mortals.

"We will begin."

Divine energy came out of the small device as the entire black castle got eloped. The space they sat on looked like a galaxy as they were surrounded by stars.

"Preparations complete. You will now be receiving your account. Please select an username for yourself. Be sure not to raise suspicion."

God of war finally spoke and with a snap of a finger blue screen was given to all the vicious youth as they surrounded a huge screen.

"You have a private screen. In which you can sponsor money. Give him weaponry items through the gift box. Talk to him. And if he isn't currently on the channel find him."

god of war explained.

"Who's money are we giving?"

On bugged in.

"Ours."

The gods at that moment felt like they would regret their decisions later.

"We can give how much we want? And whenever we want. You won't stop us?"

On asked with a bright smiled with crossed legs.

"Yes?"

Her smile grew wider long with her siblings.

They looked at each other with a smirk on their face.

"You can't say no later."

"we know?"

This caused the kids to smile wider.

God of death swore he saw that smile somewhere. He was just forgetting at the moment due the his fear of the superior beings.

The adults in the room looked at the three children shaking their head as they finally smiled.

'They truly are Cale Henituse children.'

With no other words. The gods waited for them to create their user name.

"We will now begin."

[#BI-7623 channel is open.]

[The constellations have entered.]

Smile bloomed in their faces as the screen portrayed the subway. Soon small screens attached with the big screen. Each screen dedicated for one person in the train.

[The main scenario has began.]

____________

The subway stopped around halfway past Dongho Bridge. 

"Oh my god."

Several survivors stood up and looked at the scene taking place outside. The ruin Seoul and collapsed buildings. Monsters reminiscent of a giant snake were eating the wreckage of a fighter jet that had crushed into Han River.

"W,What the hell..?"

Cale looked out the window as he observed the monster. According to the book, that monster was called 'Ichthyosaur'. A monster that was commonly called a sea serpent. A level 7 monster.

Cale opened two buttons of his school uniform shirt as his eyes started to record the monsters around the city.

He gazed over the ichthyosaur who was looking towards their direction.

"Uwaaah! It is coming!"

People were screaming around as the ichthyosaur moved around. However, Cale eyes traveled around the monster to find a weak spot.

The novel, or Kim Dokja, stated that these monster mean no harm to them currently as the scenario was saving them. There was noway they wouldn't get informed if this was part of their survival scene.

Kurururung!

The ichthyosaur circled around the bottom of the Dongho Bridge as it vanished into an air bubble.

Cale smiled satisfied that he recorded every moment and action of the monsters outside. Just in case anything out of the ordinary happens.

Cale them turned towards his brothers and Kim Namwoon.

Cale mentally sighed as he saw Kim Namwoon still shaken up a bit. He pitied the teen. Though he wasn't normal to be exact. The kid was still young.

Cale out of habit started to pet the young teens head. Kim Namwoon who was still shaken froze as he looked at Cale with confused expression.

Cale didn't really blame him for this. The boy's head was going to be blown away and Cale saved him exactly last second.

#How to make a puppy knight a full fledged puppy guide 101 - by Cale

"You looked like you needed some pats?"

Cale spoke softly as possible as if he was talking to a new born.

"I.. I..."

It seemed like the boy was too shook.

Cale internally sighed as he brought the teen into a hug as he pet the head.

*Step 1: Comfort the puppy.

The two hyungs frowned at the sight, however they didn't interfere Cale.

"You survived."

Cale whispered as held the teens shaking body.

"I can't say you will live a long time because the world changed and all. However, till that dokkaebi comes and all, you will be alive."

*Step 2: Console the puppy

Although he was consoling the teen. He didn't want to give him false hope. There were many events that would take in the near future. The earth they were in has changed. Though he wasn't going to let anybody die of course, he can't simply just say that to the boy.

Kim Namwoon nodded his head as he tightened the hug. The warmth radiating out of the stranger was an odd but safe feeling. 

*Step 3: When the puppy is to comfortable with you. Talk about leaving.

"What are you going to do now? I saved you. Because you wanted to be saved so desperately. However, what will you do now that you are saved?"

Kim Namwoon stilled as he head the question.

'What will I do?'

The question kept repeating in his head. Though he adapts to things quickly Cale wasn't letting him do that. The question were to quick. Everything was to quick.

His mind was in a chaos.

'What will I do now?'

'Survive?'

'By myself..?'

For an odd reason Kim Namwoon didn't want to leave the warmth he was given by these strangers. They saved him before head blew up. They even gave him popcorn. And they are even comforting him.

His savior was warm.

His savior made him feel safe.

His savior gave him popcorn.

Does he have to leave Cale now?

*Step 4: You you see the imaginary puppy ears falling, ask him to join you.

"If you want. You can join us."

Kim Namwoons eyes widen as he faced towards Cale still in the hug.

"I,I can?"

His face showed shock. Confusion.

Kim Namwoon didn't understand why they would let somebody like him in their team.

"Of course. However you must behave."

Cale's tone of voice was sharpe.

'I can join them if I behave?'

'I can have this kind of warmth?'

Many things repeated in his head.

"Of course, nothing comes for free however."

Kim Namwoon paused as he looked at Cale in confusion.

"You'll have to pay for your meals."

Cale replied a bit too happily while the two hyungs shake their head.

"I'll give you mon.."

"No, not that. You will work."

"Huh?"

"You can fight, can't you?"

Kim Namwoon paused however he slowly started to nod his head.

"So you will be fighting with us when we ask you to. And doing some favors if we ask you to. That way you can pay for your meals."

Kim Namwoon paused. He didn't understand. How is that paying for the meal?

If they were going to survive, he would have to fight. So, why?

'Such a strange person'

Kim Namwoon couldn't help but think.

"I'll.. I'll do it!"

If those were the only conditions needed then, he will do it.

All he had to do was control himself and fight?

Wasn't that to easy?

Kim Namwoons dazed state got torn off as the hug got tighter and received more head pats.

It was a strange feeling if he might say.

He felt happy.

Somebody even in such messed up world wants him.

He couldn't help but burry himself in the hug.

The trio brothers swore they saw imaginary ears perked up and tail wagging rapidly.

#Tada your puppy is complete.

[Compensation settlement is delayed due to an unexpected scenario check. Please wait.]

—————

"Did you find him?"

Raon asked as the group were looking through all the people in the train.

"Ha! I thought that unlucky bastard would be easy to find"

Eruhaben was frustrated. The information stated that Cale was in the same train.

"Ha! I thought he would be causing problem from the start."

"Weak human is laying Low!"

"Even if he lays low he does something in a big scale."

The vicious youth were getting agitated as they couldn't find Cale.

"Are you sure we are in the right channel?"

Choi Han sent a glare towards the gods.

"Yes."

Before the gods could continue a scene halt their actions.

"Of course, nothing comes for free however."

"You have to pay for you meals."

Those words.

The room filled with silence as they looked towards the said person.

The man who was hugging a shaking teen.

He was wearing a school uniform, however, his face was hidden. The youth who said those words was wearing a black mask and cap with a weird looking glasses.

"That's human! I know that's weak human!"

Their gut instincts were telling them that the youth was their Cale.

Till the youth shows his face. They will be keeping an close eye to them.

—————

[Two constellations thank you for saving the character 'Kim Namwoon']

Cale looked at the window.

[Due to such scene with the character, Kim Namwoon, Two constellations show faint hostility to Kim Dokja.]

'I just need one more conformation.'

Cale waited.

[A handful of constellations admire your bravery]

[The constellations have sponsored you 1000 gold coin.]

That wasn't the exact thing Cale was waiting for however he smiled behind the mask.

[A handful of constellations admire Kim Dokja's scenario]

[The constellations have sponsored Kim Dokja 500 coins]

'There it is.'

Cale internally smiled. He didn't want to change much aspects of the novel. Though he will make few changes here and there, Cale wanted the story to go on the same direction as the novel he read.

He actually liked Kim Dokja's and Yoo Joonghyuks relation inside of it. However, he'll just have to make them realize that are gay for each other and not let Dokja be the 'oldest dream' for the ending. If things do turn out that way. Cale will find a way to change fate.

If one story ends. Another can always begin.

Cale, who reads novels as 'kim rok soo' before the transmigration and after the transmigration was always a sucker for happy ending.

He doesn't know when he would achieve his. He hoped he would get one after everything is over.

However, until then. He will make sure that these people get their happy ending.

Maybe it was the reason why he saved Kim Namwoon.

The boy was still young.  A high school kid.

He too deserved a happy ending.

[Wow amazing.]

The dokkaebi appeared in the air.

[What on earth happened here? I was just watching the other carriages..]

The dokkaebi had a mixture of delight and surprise in the face. There were many twinkling stars floated over the dokkaebi's head.

[For over 80 people to be connected to my channel.. Haha, isn't this quite good? Gosh, Thank you for your sponsorship constellations. Haha, everyone! Did you properly show off your value?]

The number of stars meant the number of constellations connected to the channel.

Cale's eyes widen for a bit then went cold once again.

'There were suppose to be 21 people? Why are there so many of them here?'

Cale gazed towards Kim Dokja who didn't find it quiet shocking.

'Right he doesn't know how many constellations he managed to again attention off.'

Cale and the trio had kept a low profile this round. The only big thing was when Cale saved Kim Namwoon. However, Cale didn't think it was huge enough to grab attention of the constellations.

[The number of survivors is quite high? The fellow in the next carriage was a nutter as well.. It seems that things are quite interesting today.]

The dokkaebi manipulated something in the air. A moment later, A list of survivors came up.

[Survivor from the 3434 Train to Bulgwang, Carriage 3807: Kim Dokja, Lee Hyunsung, Yoo Sangah, Han Myungoh, Lee Gilyoung, Kim Namwoon, ### ###### (Cale), ### ###### (Barrow) and ### ### ### (Kim). A total of nine survivors.]

_______

"See! It's weak human! I knew that was human!"

Raon yelled as they made Cale's focus screen a bit bigger.

——-

+Nine people?! More people than I thought survived.

Cale scoffed at the comment. Of course, the three and Kim Namwoon weren't suppose to be here.

Cale wanted to wholeheartedly ignore the main characters, however, his work required him to be with them.

Cale stayed quiet as he saw Kim Dokja analysis each character present in the train. He was evaluating their skill.

'Why does it feel like familiar? Do I know somebody who does that?'

Cale couldn't help but feel iffy. He only shook off the feeling.

Cale peeked towards the boy who he too had a hand on saving.

The boy was looking at his mother, who lost her head. The boy's mother had abandoned him to join on killing the grandmother. The boy had just been watching the whole thing from beginning to the end.

Cale recalled how the boy had let go of the grasshopper that Kim Dokja had given him.

Seeing the boy's innocence, Cale couldn't help but feel sympathy for the boy.

The boy was a bit different then his children. His children are vicious. However, the boy held an innocence which Cale wanted him to keep.

Though, he doubt it could happen with the situation they were in.

Kim Dokja made his way towards the boy.

"Kid."

The boy slowly turned his head and eyes towards Kim dokja. His eyes held the fear of death that he encountered for the first time in his life.

'tch'

Cale wanted to smack the whole system. How dare they do this to an innocent child? And that to just for entertainment?

"Do you want to live?"

The boys eyes shook anxiously. His body trembled with force that couldn't be resisted. Then little by little, the boy's head moved.

"Then let's go together."

Lee Gilyoung moved slowly as he came close to Kim Dokja's legs. His eyes had slowly peeked towards Cale and his crew.

Cale put the finger on his lips as the boy nodded his head.

'Should I take the child's help to match Dokja with Joonghyuk?'

Cale internally smiled at the comment. He should do everything to match them up even get help from Kim dokja's soon to be family members.

[A few constellations are impressed with your good deed.]

[The constellations have sponsored you 200 coins.]

Cale knew what Kim Dokja did. Why he made such move.

Survival.

Everybody would have done the same.

He too was like that.

However, he knew Kim Dokja would protect the child.

He could feel Kim Dokja's gaze towards them. It was like he was going to say something. However, he got cut off.

"W-Will you release us now? Didn't you get what you wanted?"

Han Myungoh in torn shirt shouted from half dozen of steps away.

Cale couldn't help but internally snort at the man. By the novel he knows why this man was in the said train. If  there was no character development later for this man. Cale would have taught Lee Gilyoung not to let go of the grasshopper for free.

[Hrmmm, released? Haven't you seen outside? Do you really want to go there?]

The dokkaebi chuckled.

[It is somehow admirable. In fact, I didn't expect much from this carriage but you managed to pass the first scenario. This proves that bugs deserve to survive.]

Those words hit the survivors every hard. It was as if the dokkaebi was seeing them as bugs wanting to survive.

[Now, Now, shouldn't there be a reward for overcoming this hardships? As a reward for the first scenario, you are entitled to the sponsorship of the 'constellations.' Waaaah! How about it? Aren't you looking forward to it? Hmm, you all are unenthusiastic. This us really a bug deal.]

Cale mentally sighed at the comment. He really needs to give a one to one talk to the dokkaebi. Fistly he judges ones life when he wasn't even living here? Second he burned money? And now he thinks people will get excited to get sponsorship from constellations when they don't know who they are and what they do?

[Hmm, everybody has confused expression. I can easily tell you. Right now, you are incredibly weak. If you are thrown into the scenarios will take place, you will be killed when you meet ground rat, let alone a 'kruk.' But kindly, there are some great people in the universe who pity you and would like to sponsor you. Do you understand what I am saying?]

'You're basically saying we are mere toys of those divine and demonic beings who caused destruction to the word for their entertainment. However, it would be a pity that everyone would just die so to amuse themselves they will be giving out money to survive. Got it'

Cale grumbled as he rested his body on Kim's as Barrow was giving him some air by waving the flatten bucket as he overheated due to his record ability.

"What are you saying? Who is sponsoring whom..?"

Lee Hyunsung finally spoke up after that one time.

[Hmm, My words are just entering dirty ears. Isn't there an old saying in South Korea? It is better to see it once than listen a hundred times. So experience it directly. Well, the less fortunate ones might not get the chance. Hahahaha]

"Dokja-sii? Two strange choices suddenly appeared in front of me.."

"I don't know even if you ask me."

Cale looked towards the two them at Kim Namwoon who also was looking at two of his sponsors.

"Cale-nim."

Cale paused for a while. He hasn't heard people call him like that after leaving tcf world.

"Huh?"

"Who do you think I should choose?"

Cale sighed as he looked at Dokja and Yoo Sangah talk then at Kim Namwoon.

"I don't really know who you got and what they do.. but think about which one would help you and suit you."

Kim Namwoon kept quiet as he looked over at the screen.

"Just go with your gut feeling. It doesn't matter who you chose, we'll be here to fight beside you."

Cale didn't want to pressure the boy. Even if he basically manipulated the boy to become his puppy. The youth was still a teen. And Cale wasn't that horrible to pressure a child.

The train became silent. Cale first took a look at Dokja's selection.

[Sponsor selection]

- Please select your sponsor

- Your chosen sponsor will be your strong supporter.

Abyssal Black Flame Dragon
Demon-Like judge of Fire
Secretive Plotter
Prisoner of the golden headband.

Cale internally sighed in relief. Those were the important constellations for Kim Dokja.

Now it was his turn to check his sponsor.

[Sponsor selection]

- Please select your sponsor

- Your chosen sponsor will be your strong supporter.

### #### ####
#### ####
#### ######
Mother of light
Father of eternal rest
Ruler of battle field.
Ruler of despair
Sun n moon prince
Dragon sword master
Mighty Miru
Fog Princess
Poison Prince
Master of stealth
Master of torture
Gold dust master
Alcohol Prince
Child of mana
Wolf king
Queen of shield.
Death queen
Princess of holy sword.
Child of light
Queen of sea
Prince of sea
Protector of the sea
Queen of nature
Master of warriors
King of wealth
Queen of wealth
Prince of wealth
Princess of swords
Princess of eternal sleep
Master of sleep
Prince of rock
Master of attachment
Secretive plotter
demon-like judge of fire
Prisoner of golden headband
Abyssal black flame dragon

Cale paused reading that long list. He looked at his brothers then back at the screen.

He knew four of the suddenly appearing god.

Mother of light was sun god.

Father of eternal rest was god of death

ruler of the battle field was god of war

Ruler of despair is god of despair.

Cale and his brothers had the same thought.

These bastard are chasing them here too?

However his eyes landed on child of light and princess of eternal sleep.

Cale found it iffy.

If they are, then the rest are..?

No.

Cale shook his thoughts off. They couldn't possibly be the constellation.

He needs to finish his mission.

Other thoughts can wait. Right now he had to choose one.

[There is one minute left to complete the sponsor selection.]

Cale, Barrow and Kim knew who to choose.

[Sponsor selection has ended.]

The three signed. They could feel their powers back inside their body.

•Hoo, Cale you can finally hear us!

•Muwahahaha Cale lets start burning things up again!

•Cale it is good to have you back.

•You ### do you now how ### worried we were!

•Cale? sobb it looks like I have to work hard once more! sobb

•Stop whining. Can't you see our Cale has become stronger than before.

•Our powers also look stronger?

•Why do we actually feel like nature?

• Muahahah This is great Cale Hahahhaha lets destroy things.

Cale smiled lightly as the ancient powers filled his head once more. He had missed them since they were sealed away as he died.

[Some constellations are greatly affected by your choice.]

Cale sighed. He couldn't select everybody okay?

Cale already knew what Dokja was facing. So he didn't really look at his screen for a while. His constellations were bugging that he couldn't focus on something else.

[The constellations 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is frowning at your choice.]

[He will make sure you change your choice]

[The constellation 'Demon like judge of fire' Is disappointed at you.]

[She will we be monitoring you]

[The constellation of secretive plotter is frowning at you choice.]

[He will make sure you change]

[500 coins have been sponsored]

[The constellation 'prisoner of the golden headband' is interested in your choice.]

Cale sighed at the main constellation. He looked at secretive plotters window.

He didn't understand.

'Yoo joonghyuk.. Have I met him?'

Cale didn't know how people looked like. He had just read few descriptions about them. So, he couldn't figure it out.

He understood why few chose him. Maybe it was because how he saved Kim Namwoon?

My strength was high. It looked like I was giving Namwoon justice and changed his thinking.

However, why was secretive plotter interested in him?

[You have selected a sponsor]

Cale hummed at his selection. As test takers, they were given a fair deal. Well more like Cale had made sure it was more to their advantage.

Their test graders had been scammed a little by Cale before they entered the new world. Though it was unknown to what would happen. He made sure everything were to their advantage for any cases.

Maybe that was why they were given such mission.

'Was it because they became op?'

Cale wondered.

Cale and Barrow had destructive ancient powers while Kim had destructive weapon auras.

Changing worlds fate is hard.

Maybe that was why they were given such extended level of power.

[Haha, is this true.. isn't there one interesting choice? Well yes. There will be another chance.]

The dokkaebi's crescent moon eyes stays at Kim Dokja for a while.

[Now now, Everyone has finished the selection. Rest here for a while. I have to prepare the next scenario. I'll see you in 10 minutes.]

10 minutes. That means they have 10 minutes until the next scenario begin. However, knowing Kim dokjas plan in mind. The scenario will be starting quicker.

"Lets all gather together."

With Kim Dokjas words everybody gathered near him. However, Namwoon showed hostility between Kim Dokja.

"Hello, I am Lee Hyunsung."

The first to initiate the conversation.

"Kim Dokja."

"Nice to meet you... Although I don't know if these words suit the situation. As I said earlier, I am a soldier.. Well, I should say that I was a soldier."

"You can't contact your unit?"

"..yes."

+I must take Lee Hyunsung with me. He might not look like much but he was an increasingly important figure in the latter parts of ways of survival.

"Ah, Dokja-ssi"

"Yes?"

"I wanted to thank you. If it wasn't Dokja-sii, We would have all be dead."

"No, That isn't the case."

"Even if I had lived, I wouldn't have been able to live as a person. Thank you very much. And.. I am ashamed."

Lee Hyunsung bowed deeply.

Suddenly somebody grabbed Kim Dokja's shoulders.

"Haha, our contractor did one bug thing. Dokja-sii, do you know my name?"

"I know, Han Myungoh-sii"

"Huh, Han Myungoh-sii? Shouldn't you call me department head?"

The trio along with Kim Namwoon frowned at the comment.

'Is his screw lose? Does he not understand what is going on?"

The four could only wonder.

"This isn't the company."

"Hah, Look at this. Are you planning to not go work now? Where did you learn your basic etiquette?"

The trio looked at each other debating whether they should get this person on line.

"No matter how much I think about it, Your actions were too much. Yes? If you had the insects then you should've tipped me off. Why would you throw them like that?"

"..."

"Dokja-sii, you have to be good to me. How much time do you have left on your contract."

"Shut up."

The group got startled as Barrow interfered the conversation. He had heard enough bullshit by the person.

"huh? Who said that?"

"I shut up old man."

Barrow waved his hand a little causing Han Myungoh-shii's face to look furious.

"Y, You punk! Don't you know how to respect your elders? who taught you to talk this way? Do you know who I am?"

The man was annoying.

"Haa."

Cale sighed as he slowly started off his cover.

"Han Myungoh-shii right?"

Cale spoke walking towards the group. His long red hair fluttered out as the group was blessed by his beautiful ethereal face.

"If you are talking about power and position, Han myungoh-shii. You see, I can, in a snap remove you from that 'Head of department' seat"

Cale smiled ever so kindly.

"H,Huh? Y-You who are you?"

"Have you ever heard of the Henituse triplets?"

Kim walked in front resting his hand on Cale's shoulders.

The group widen their eyes.

+huh? They are..

"Y,You are richest youths of this year."

"Holy shit! You're the company I wanted to intern in! I couldn't talk to you three because of the flock of fans you have."

Kim Namwoon spoke as his face turned into a surprise pikachu face.

"Their connections also are world wide."

Yoo Sangah added as she was doing research on successful business man for an situations.

"So, please keep your 'head of department' title to your self and realize what situation we are in."

"W-What?"

"Han Myungoh-shii I think you don't understand the situation we are in?"

Barrow moved forward to Cale's other side.

"Should I have hit you in the head hard earlier for you to realize?"

Kim Namwoon followed them moving right behind Cale.

"Do you think companies will still exist when the world is ending?"

Kim smiled  as they saw the man shaking.

"You should really wake up mister. The world is ending. Get that sentence drilled in your head."

Namwoon huffed.

"..."

"Whether you are the president or any important figure. It doesn't matter anymore. Didn't you see how people were killing each other on the screen? You life isn't important as their own. Everybody will put themselves above others. Do you get it?"

Cale looked straight into Han Myungoh's eyes.

"Isn't that right? Dokja Ajusshi?"

"Uh? Huh? Right."

"I think you should've all roughly noticed the situation. Exclusive skills in the attributes window. A game-like interface. Is there anyone who still hasn't caught on the fact?"

Dokja peeked towards the twins them at the other members.

+ Those three's faces look exactly out of a fairytale book. Their beauty can even rival Yoo Joonghyuk's beauty?! How could they- No Yoo Joonghyuk is more handsome while they look ethereal. Wait never mind that. Now I think of it.. Were they even in the novel? I have never heard of them? Their names were also blur.. And if they are rich.. Why are they in this train?

Dokja had too many questions. However, he was unable to ask any.

Cale sighed as he heard Dokja's thought.

'He is a total simp for Yoo Joonghyuk isn't he?'

Cale looked at Dokja once again as he started to smile.

Cale was never a fan of love at first sight. So, he'll start his mission after  the theater scene.

As the whole misunderstanding starts from that moment. Why not put it to his use?

The two's thought stopped as Lee hyunsung sighed.

"This is like a novel I was reading while standing on duty, but I can't feel it. This really isn't a dream?"

"This is reality."

[The character 'Lee Hyunsung' feels a faint trust in you.]

[your understanding of the character 'Lee Hyunsung' has increased.]

"It is good that you are certain. Then what do we do now? Dokja-sii, do you have an opinion."

"We have to go."

Dokja said without hesitation.

"G-go? Are you insane?"

"Dokja-sisi, I don't think.."

This time Yoo Sangah joined in.

"Then how long will we stay here?"

Kim Namwoon looked towards Cale at the question. Seeing him let Dokja take the lead. He too kept quiet.

"Have you thought about your parents? Do you think your parents are safe in this mess?"

"T-The line has been dead for some time. No Kakaotalk.."

Yoo Sangah cried out desperately.

Indeed, confucianism was still strong in south korea. Even Lee Hyunsung, Kim Namwoon and Han Myungoh's expression darken at the words.

Kim Dokja has gasped Lee Gilyoungs shoulder, whose head was bowed.

Kim Dokja's gaze went towards the trio. However, looking at there carefree expression. He couldn't understand.

"I'll go with you."

Cale stated while the rest behind him nodded. Where ever Cale goes, they go.

"Go. I will go out!"

Yoo Sangah was also determined to go out.

"N-no! Didn't  you hear what that thing said? Take a break here! If we move then our heads might explode!"

"Lets take a majority vote."

Yoo Sangah raised her hand first, followed by Kim Dokja and Lee Gilyoung. As Cale raised his hand, three hands raised quickly at once.

+ I didn't think somebody else would be able to control Kim Namwoon like Yoo Joonghyuk did.

Kim Dokja was amazed at how Kim Namwoon had got leased by Cale.

"..I have to go to my base but it seems dangerous to move in this situation. There was also a warning."

"Shit, you all go by yourselves! I'm nit going outside!"

+I don't care about that man! I have to take Lee Hyunsung with me no matter what!

Kuuuong

The thick iron plate made out a loud sound. The iron door to carriage 3707 was slightly distorted.

"W-What?"

Han myungoh's cry was ignored as the iron door made a sound again.

kuuog!

Someone was trying to break the door from beyond it.

"w-what? Everybody stop it!!"

Han myungoh moved towards the door. Lee hyunsung tried to move towards the door but Kim Dokja stoped him.

"You can't stop it."

"Huh?"

Dokja looked at the door with heavy eyes.

"Huh? But.."

"If we don't go now.."

Cale was waiting for it to finally begin!

"We will die before the next scenario arrives."

Cales eyes glimmered.

Finally the first meet of his soon to be couple members were going to meet.

Chapter Text

The train went silent as Kim Dokja looked straight into Lee Hyunsung and Han Myungoh's eyes.

"Do you want to die from that guy beyond the iron door or do you want to try your luck outside the train? Which one will you choose?"

"U-Uh.."

"Dokja-shii, is there any guarantee that the person beyond the iron door is an enemy?"

"Since they are coming from another carriage, its likely to be a survivor if we meet.."

The group remained silent as finally the stubborn fellow's light bulb turned on.

"..I was too careless. Lets find a way out."

"G-Go! Go quickly!"

Dokja and the four teens finally let out a breath of relief. The people here finally understood that survivors out of this carriage wouldn't have killed insects to survive.

"This is broken!"

"Damn, we can't go this way!"

As the two began to speak. Kim Dokja quickly checked the door. There were no more barriers that held the door close.

Kang!

The iron door seemed like it could barely hold on for one minute.

"Dokja-ssi Here!"

Dokja found the manual switchgear.

"No!"

The opening and closing device worked smoothly but the door didn't open at once. The door opened around one fifth before stopping like it was jammed.

".. It seems to be broken here as well."

"How about other places?"

"This seems to be the only place where we can escape."

It was unknown for a child. But the gap was too narrow for men and women to escape. Han Myungoh and Lee Hyunsung tried to pull the doors open but they didn't move a bit.

[Coins Possessed: 4700 C]

The teens looked between the door then at the adults. Cale was debating whether he should ask his hyungs to do it or not. However, he needed Lee Hyunsung to know his skill.

So he did a small sign to the rest saying that they were going to stay back and watch.

"Lee Hyunsung-sii. Use a skill."

"Huh? Skill.."

[The exclusive skill, character list is activated.]

[Character information]

Name: Lee Hyunsung

Age: 28 years old

Constellation Sponsor: Master of steel

Private attribute: Soldier who turned a blind eye to injustice (General)

Exclusive skill: Bayonet Skills Lv.2, Camouflage Lv.2, Patience Lv.2

Stigma: Great Mountain Rush Lv. 1

Overall Stats: Stamina Lv. 8, Strength Lv.8, Agility Lv.7, Magic power Lv.5

Overall Evaluation: The stats are very good. Despite turning away from injustice, he received the choice of a constellation. This is another opportunity for him.

"You should've checked it when you open attribute window. Lee Hyunsung is a soldier so there must be a skill that you can use in this situation."

"Well... I have one but how do I use it.."

"Just think about using the skill."

"...Will that work?"

"It will. I did it earlier."

Lee hyunsung didn't say anything else as he took a deep breath of determination.

"Haaaap!"

Lee Hyunsung's biceps swelled he grabbed the door. It was the appearance of great mountain push.

Dududududu. (A/N: This reminded me of that one blackpink song?)

There was a sound like a huge spring turning and the doors started to move.

"What? This guy has real strength!"

"That's it! It is really great!"

[The character Lee Hyunsung has started to trust you.]

[Your understanding of the character Lee Hyunsung has increased.]

"Come on, get off!"

As soon as they said that Kim Dokja made sure the kids go safely. He passed Lee Gilyoung to Lee hyunsung.

"Lee Hyunsung-ssi. Carry the child on your back."

"I understand."

Dokja then looked at the teen.

"Do You need help?"

Cale looked at his brothers and Kim Namwoon latch on him at the statement.

"Uh.. I think, we'll be alright."

Kim Dokja nodded at the statement as Cale was tossed around the three on who was carrying him out.

"I am his eldest hyung!"

Barrow Protested.

"I am older than you three!"

Kim Namwoon protested.
(A/N: I realized since I made the triples 17.. Kim Namwoon is older 💀)

While that happened. Kim quickly scooped his brother in his arms securing him.

"and I am the smartest."

Kim pulled his tongue out as he hopped out of the train with Cale.

"Hey!

The two puppies ran after them.

[..Ah, This is really. I knew this would happen. Didn't I say it earlier? I told you not to go anywhere. Damn! This scenario isn't ready yet...]

The dokkaebi seemed to be angry as it floated over Dongho Bridge.

"Wahh! I knew this would happen! I told you not to come out!"

Han Myungoh wrapped a hand around his head, like he thought it would explode.

[Sigh.. It can't be helped. You really are lucky humans.]

For their luck. The second scenario had started the moment the train door was open.

[The second scenario has arrived]

=
[Second Scenario - Escape]

Category: Sub

Difficulty: E

Clear conditions: Cross the broken bridge and enter Oksu Station.

Time limit: 20 minutes.

Compensation: 200 coins.

Failure: ??

=

"Dokja-Ssi, Something is strange. It says the 'broken bridge' but the bridge is still.."

"Don't Worry just run quickly!"

"U-Understood"

Yoo Sangah was right. The bridge hadn't been broken yet. In other words 'The bridge was going to be broken.'

"Dokja-Ssi come quickly!"

"I'm coming!"

It hadn't been broken yet because they got off the train too soon. The dokkaebi had said the preparation time was 10 minutes. But they had escaped three minutes earlier.

"Pant,Pant. Indeed, Lee Hyunsung-ssi is a soldier and has higher stamina."

"Don't open your mouth. You will lose strength."

Lee hyunsung was running first with the kid. He was a natural monster and didn't need to invest any coins in his stats, yet sum of his strength, stamina and agility exceeds 23.

Next was the teens. While the three were yelling at each other, Cale was resting on his hyung shoulder with a sleepy face.

The next one was Han Myungoh and Yoo Sangah who was at the rare with Kim Dokja.

"Ah. What is that?"

At the moment, Han Myungoh's scream was heard. There was a huge whirlpool in the center of the Han River, letting out splashes of water.

A giant monster was at the center of the splashes of water.

An ichthyosaur.

It looked twice the size of the ichthyosaur they had seen through the window.

It wasn't a sea serpent.

It was a sea commander.

ku ku ku ku!

The Han bridge surged like there was a tsunami and the ichthyosaur moved. It was chewing the legs of the bridge.

"The bridge is breaking!"

"Run! If we run then we can cross it!"

The remaining distance was 200 meters. The bridge would break before they would even cross the bridge.

[There is no fun if the game is too easy.]

Cale signed at the comment. However, he shrugged it off in few moments. He was not doing the running anyway. Plus he had no interest in getting himself involved until the train station they arrive.

The first scenario was important. For Dokja's journey, as well as the love story.

Since Dokja seem like a masochist.. He'll let Yoo Joonghyuk do the pleasure of choking him.

[The scenario difficulty has been adjusted.]

[Scenario Difficulty: E —- > D ]

The sound of dokkaebi laughter was heard.

[Is there any fun if you just run away? Let's create a bit of atmosphere.]

[The evil thoughts of the dead have returned.]

[The surrounding earth is filled with black ether.]

[The demonic people have woken up!]

The sound of something chasing the group from behind could be heard.

"Z-Zombie?"

Yoo Sangah muttered to herself.

Zombie like bodies were coming in huge waves. Some of them were people from the same carriage as the rest of the group."

"We just need to go a litter further!quickly!"

The distance to the ichthyosaur was now less than hundred meters. Fortunately, Lee Hyunsung carroed Lee Gilyoung and had crossed the safty line. The problem was rest rest of the group.

"Y-You  bastard!"

Han Myungoh shrieked.

There were to many demonic people.

"Kuweeeoooh!"

Cale patt Kims shoulder motioning him to slow down. The teens looked confused as to what Cale was trying to do. However, they followed.

"..Everybody get down"

Kwaaaag!

The legs of the bridge shook tremendously as the ichthyosaur's huge mouth but it.

The scales of the ichthyosaur shone through the dust that poured down into Han River like rain. A fishy smell of blood and water filled the area.

Piles of shattered concrete and cut steel. The carcasses of the demonic people which the ichthyosaur had cleanly bitten through.

The broken leg of the bridge.

"Dok... siii... kay?"

Yoo Sangah and Han Myungoh raised their bodies long with the rest of the teens.

One of Han Myungoh's legs seemed injured and uncomfortable.

Lee Hyunsung and Lee Gilyoung cried out from across the bridge but their voices seemed blocked by the safety zone.

[Someone has received the favor of a constellation.]

[The constellation's scenario 'Deus Ex Machina' has been activated.]

Along with the voice, a bright bridge made of light was created among the remnants of the broken Dongho Bridge.

=

[Deus Ex Machina - Even Bridge]

Description: A bridge light made by constellation. Only an 'Even number of people can cross the bridge. The bridge will disappear as soon as an 'odd' number of people tries to cross it.

=

"Dokja-ssi, This my head, suddenly.."

"..it is Yoo-Sangah- ssi's sponsor"

[The information of this person can't be read in 'Character list.']

[This person isn't registered in 'Character list']

"Dokja-ssi what do we do now?"

However, there was no time to think.

Ku Ku Ku Ku!

The Han river was swirling. The ichthyosaur had eaten one bridge leg and was turning its huge body around the other side of Han river.

+ There is no way for everyone to survive

Han Myungoh's body was shaking as his eyes met Dokja's

+In the end somebody must die.

Right at that moment, Yoo Sangah shouted.

"Dokja-ssi behind you!"

A punch was thrown towards Kim Dokja. Though Dokja's reflex helped him dodge the punch. Cale couldn't help but pity him.

The person who was suppose to punch kim dokja was being a whinny puppy beside him trying to carry him.

[The constellation 'Dragon Sword Master' is glaring dagger towards the character 'Kim Namwoon']

Cale looked shaking his head. He suspected some constellations to not like Kim Namwoon after what he had done in the train. He looked towards the said person.

Kim Namwoon

The person who was going to be the grade 9 demonic person.

Though Cale got rid of Dokja's major survival issue for the scene. It seems others who didn't get a grasshopper were extremely mad at him too.

"Kuweeeeoooh"

[Exclusive skill, Omniscient Reader's viewpoint Lv.1 has been activated!]

[This person doesn't have any consciousness. The skill Omniscient Reader's point of view will be cancelled.]

Chwaaak

Dokja had lightly gotten scratch. Cale contemplated whether he should help or not. However, the monster or the demonic being was lower level than Kim Namwoon.

He decided it was best for Kim Dokja to handle it himself and gain constellations attention.

"Yoo Sangah-sshi immediately-"

Han myungoh, who had just been limping was carrying Yoo Sangah over one shoulder and moving across the bridge at an astonishing rate.

"Ajusshi! My brothers life comes first!"

Barrow too had pulled Kim and Kim Namwoon with him as they carried Cale whose posed look like of of those 'french ladies'.

[The constellations 'secretive plotter' admires how easy you are to fool.]

[The constellation 'Demon-Like judge of fire' is impressed with your sacrifice.]

[100 coins have been sponsored]

Cale peeked back at Kim Dokja and sighed. Welp, He'll come back alive anyway. Plus he was letting the masochist protagonist get choked by his future lover. So Cale had no worries letting himself being carried away.

As the group arrived at the safety zone. Their vision to the other side was sealed. Nobody could tell what was happening on the other.

[The constellations 'Mighty Miru' is happy you are safe.]

[The constellation 'Dragon Sword master' Suggest you jot to go back and save the man]

[100 coins have been sponsored]

Cale looked at his screen dumbfounded.

'I wasn't planning to do that anyway.'

However, money was money. And in this world, money is very important.

"Even if I tried. I wouldn't be able to."

Cale replied to the constellations as he patted the invisible wall they crossed.

Though it was a bit frustrating as he couldn't see what was going on behind the wall. He was lucky enough that their system gave them insights on what was happening with their targets.

"Han Myungoh-ssi how could you"

Yoo Sangah was furious about the event that took place. However the trio didn't bother listening to them.

{The character 'Kim Dokja' Is currently fighting with the herd of Zombies.}

{The second target has entered the scene.}

Cale signed in relief. If the first plot line went a little to haywire his plans would have been ruined.

{Yjh: You, who are you

The man's cool gaze turned towards Kim Dokja. To overcome his fear, Kim dokja activated his character lost.}

Cale stared at the screen for a while.

'I feel like I am re-reading a novel I already read.. but not from Kim Dokja's point of view?'

Cale couldn't help but shake his head.

Right after Kim Dokja falls. They have to make a move too.

He didn't have plans meeting Yoo Joonghyuk at once. Sure it would be helpful to see how the original protagonist looked like, but he had many things to do to twist the story another direction.

[The exclusive skill. Character list is activated.]

[There is too much information about this person. Character lost is converted to summery list.]

[Character summery]

Name: Yoo Joonghyuk

Attribute: Regressor (3rd turn) (Myth), Pro gamer (Rare)

Exclusive skill: Sage's Eyes Lv.8, Hand to hand combat Lv.8, Mental Barrier Lv.5, crowd control Lv.5, Lie detection Lv.4

{Before Kim Dokja finished reading the list. A hand grabbed his neck

+The 'first way' to survive in a ruined world. The one who proved that method was right in front of me.

Regressor Yoo Joonghyuk. The grand Tragedy of this world began with this person.}

Cale looked at the Kim Dokja's thought while scoffing a little.

'He's getting chocked and that's what he cares about?! Tch. He really is a masochist.'

Cale nodded him self in pity.

'Do I need to make Kim Dokja realize his feelings by getting them involved in his masochist fetish??'

Cale suddenly felt shivers down his spine as he shook his head.

[The constellations are asking if you are alright?]

Cale looked at the screen as he internally scoffed once more.

'Constellations and worried.. that too for me? Haaa... I feel like they want something from me. So vicious.'

Cale couldn't help but think that way.

"I am fine. Thank you for worrying."

Cale politely replied with a sincere fake smile.

[The constellations feel touched and shocked.]

[1000 coins have been sponsored.]

'ho'

Cale couldn't help but become amused at the constellations.

{Kim Dokja is grabbed by the neck and hanging like a money.}

'It's going to be over soon.'

Cale tapped his hyungs shoulder as each nodded their heads.

{"Name"

"What?"

"What is your name?"

"Kim Dokja"

"A strange name." }

'The name that you yell out every single second'

Cale thought as he recalled how many times Yoo Joonghyuk has said 'Kim Dokja' in the novel.

{"I've heard that alot"

At that moment Yoo Joonghyuk punched Kim Dokja right on the stomach.

"Ugh"}

'That must have hurt... This scene reminds me of something.'

Cale thought as his eyes met with Kim.

'Ah.. Now that I think of it...'

Cale recalled how Original Cale got beaten up by the Choi Han.

'... If our match maker test was in the original world... Would it have been hyung and Choi Han?!'

Cale internally gasped as he looked at Kim with wide eyes.

'Oh no, Is hyung also a masochist too?'

Cale's eyes shook as he looked at Kim. However on the other side the brothers didn't understand what Cale was thinking.

Kim suddenly started to feel iffy.

"Hyungie..."

"Yes?"

"Yes?"

"Yes?"

[The constellation 'Sun and moon prince' is asking what the matter is.]

Cale paused for a while.

"Huh? No. Never mind that... Kim Hyung."

Cale didn't want to think what was wrong with the constellation. He believed if he got himself into that mess, he would only get himself in deeper trouble.

"Did you have hidden feelings for Choi Han too?"

The group suddenly paused. Nobody said a word however,

"pffft hahaha"

Barrow suddenly started to laugh.

He understood why Cale asked such question.

and that too right after this scenario.

For this moment. Kim was the one who looked like those preggo fishes. His mouth opened and closed as if he couldn't comprehend what Cale said.

"Huh? Who is Choi Han?"

Kim Namwoon asked confused on how this conversation started.

They just arrived at the safety zone, the adults were arguing and suddenly Cale asked this question..

"N-No!"

Kim replied finally as his face looked flushed.

"Hoo look he's turning red."

Barrow teased.

"Oh no... Hyung are you as mas..."

At this moment Kim hurriedly put his hand one Cale's mouth to stop him from spouting any more nonsense.

"Haa! What runs in this little head of your."

Kim Could help but sigh.

[The constellations are laughing at how red the constellation 'Dragon sword master' became.]

[100 coins have been sponsored.]

[100 coins have been sponsored.]

Kim and Cale stared at the screen for a while.

'No stop.'

Cale's mind had gotten haywire after this.

'It couldn't possibly be...'

Cale looked at the screen then back at his hyung.

'I'll let it be for now.'

Seeing the four gods. Cale thought they did something. However, Cale also couldn't believe it.

'There is no way. They hate me..'

For how he left that world. Cale doesn't believe that they would go in such length to help him in this world.

He had seen the hate expression in their eyes.

"Am I not suppose to know who it is?"

"Just our baby's once puppy bodyguard"

"Huh.. Kim liked Cale's bodyguard?"

"That's not! Shush!"

The three arguing brought Cale back from his thoughts.

'Lets just keep them buried at the back. Just like everything else.'

Right now he should focus on the present. Other things don't matter.

{You have a solid body. Have you already mastered the use of coins?"

"It is the same with you.."

Kim Dokja got hit in the stomach once more.}

'Is he just trying to get hit..'

Cale's eyes wondered back at Kim.

"Don't. You. Dare."

Cale quickly went beside Barrow. His hyungs can be vicious sometimes.

{"Stop the unnecessary answer. Only answer what I ask from now on. Understood?"

Kim Dokja has been intimidated by Yoo joonghyuk.

"Your answer?"

"..I will"

"Use honorifics."

"What if I don't want to?"

This time, Kim Dokja blocked the fist. Yoo Joonghyuk's eyes widen in surprise. }

'See masochist.'

Cale shivered at the two vicious beings.

{+I am not going to be a punching bag just because he is the main character.

"I'm sorry but you are younger than me, pro gamer Yoo Joonghyuk-ssi. Therefore, You should be the one using honorifics."

"...You know me?"

"I know, I am the employee of a game company."

That was a complete lie. 'Yoo Joonghyuk' was just a character in a novel.}

'First thing.. I have to make him realize that they aren't just character.'

Cale nodded at his mission.

{"You are famous. At one time, I was a fan."

+I liked, hated, grumbled and cheered Yoo Joonghyuk on. That's why I stuck with him for over 3000 chapters. }

'What was that word we call.. Ah right. Simp'

Cale thought looking at Kim Dokja's thoughts.

{"Fan. I haven't heard that in a long time."

Yoo Joonghyuk had the look of nostalgia in his eyes, like he was locked in his memories.

"I will forgive your impudence this time. But your situation hasn't changed."

"I can see that"

"I have only one thing I want to ask."

"Ask"

"How did you survive the subway?"

"Will you spare me if I answer?"

"I'll see."

It was a lie.}

'Hoo I wonder who his fan was to remember them like that.'

Cale wondered. He too was once a fan of somebody. Somebody...

[your understanding of the character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' is increasing.]

[Your understanding of this person is already high]

Cale remembered the events in the book as he only sighed.

[The conditions for exclusive skill 'Omnisceng reader's view point' stage 2 has been reached.]

[Do you want to activate the exclusive skill?]

#Only Lee Hyunsung and Kim Namwoon should've survived in the carriage

#Yet so many survived

#How did you survive?

#Who the hell is this guy

#Dig up information. Then if any disturbing elements. Kill..

'The original protagonist is vicious just like Choi Han'

Cale shivered at the thought.

{Kim dokja told the whole story.

"...You cleared the scenario by killing insects?"

"We were lucky."

Yoo Joonghyuk is surprised.

"You have keen eyes. How did you know there were insects in the carriage?"]

#Is this guy also a regressor?

#If so, I have to kill him right now.

Cale shook his head. Thankfully the three didn't have reincarnation, regressor or transmigration in their status window.

It would have been hard to deal with the original character other wise.

"An explosion."

"Explosion?"

"I was able to find an insect due to an explosion from the carriage in front."

"Explain in simple manner."

"When the explosion occurred, a kid fell and dropped his insect collecting net. I picked it up by chance."

"..It is suspicious coincidence."

"Coincidence are always suspicious. If you don't believe me, ask the people beyond the ward. The boy standing there dropped the net."

Yoo Joonghyuk is looking towards your direction

#I see

#explosion.

#This guy isn't a regressor.

#He isn't the one who changed the future. Rather the future changed..

#Because of me.}

'Nah. It was all Dokja.'

Cale shook his head.

{#It is because I started killing them, unlike the other turns.

"Are your questions over?"

"..yes"

"Then can you let me go? And let's go to Oksu together. There isn't much time remaining to clear the scenario."

"It is difficult"

#A beginner can't be calm

#He is abnormally well-adjusted to this changed world.

#He probably stopped Kim Namwoon from murdering everybody.

#He has gone beyond being useful to being dangerous.

Yoo Joonghyuk's eye startsd to shine the color gold.

[The exclusive skill, 'forth walk' is activated!]

[Forth walk has detected the use of the detection skill sage's eye!]

#Kuuk, what?

"You.. What is your identity?"

[The exclusive skill fourth wall has blocked Sage's eyes.]

#I must kill him here

"Yoo Joonghyuk"

"You need a reliable companion"}

'Uh-huh who should also become your lover'

Cale at the moment was ignoring the fussy brothers and Kim Namwoons arguments while giving side commentary on his future parents 'This is how I met you father' story.

{"What do you mean?"

"You can't break through the 46th scenario alone. Shouldn't you be well aware of it?"

"How do you know this? Perhaps you.."

"It doesn't matter how I am"

"The important thing is that I can help you."

#He is 't a regressor. If he was a regressor. I wouldn't have be unaware of him.

#Then who is this person?

#..Perhaps?

"Yoo Joonghyuk. I know the future that you don't know."

[The character 'Yoo Jonghyuk' has used the 'Lie detection' skill]

[Lie detection has confirmed your words are the truth.]

"..How?"

"How else?"

#No way. There was a prophet other than Anna Croft? It is also in South Korea?

#Only a Prophet can defend against my Sage's eye

"Can you perhaps use 'future sight'?"

"It is something similar."

"You knew I would come here."

"Yes."

#I see. If this man is a prophet, all his actions are convincing..

"I know that Yoo Joonghyuk has special powers. You also know things about the future. Isn't that right?"

"..."

"But that knowledge is never perfect."}

Cale nodded his head in agreement. No matter if your read a book and transmigrate or regress over and over again. Things were bound to change.

It was because you became that one variable who caused the situation to happen.

{"Make me your companion. I can fill the parts you are missing."}

"I feel like he is giving a romance kind of proposal?"

Barrow blurted out causing Kim Namwoon to get confused once again.

'_Why are these three so random?'

He can simply not understand.

[One minute to the end of the scenario.]

#A prophet will certainly be helpful.

[There are 50 second left to complete the scenario]

#Not just the 46th scenario, but later when fighting the 'chalatustra.' but.. can I really believe him?

[There are 40 seconds left to the end of the scenario]

#companion

{Yoo Joonghyuk raised his head as he stared at the clock with an irritated heart

"I have decided. I will make you my companion."

[Excessive immersion has severely worn out your mental strength]

[Exclusive Skill, Omniscient Reader's viewpoint has been turned off.]

Yoo Joonghyuk started to take Kim Dokja across the 'Even bridge' by holding his collar.

They have reached the end of the even bridge and are in front of the safe area.}

Cale finally stood up as he pet his hyungs shoulder.

"Looks like it's time to leave."

The two nodded as Kim Namwoon looked at him in confusionz

"You'll follow us right?"

Without a thought.

"Yes!"

The group started to make their way as the adults got alert.

"Where are you going?"

Lee Hyunsung asked.

"We'll be on our way Ajusshi. I am getting hungry so we'll try to find food before something else starts."

Cale looked at Lee Hyunsung with the most innocent expression he could possibly make. He also added the hunger in it.

[The constellations are in awe with your face.]

[1000 coins have been sponsored.]

[The constellations 'Demon-Like judge of fire' wants to squeeze your adorable cheeks.]

[500 coins have been sponsored.]

[The constellation 'Secretive plotter' is urging you to eat]

[500 coins have bene sponsored]

Cale was dumbfounded by the constellations behavior while the others could agree with the constellations.

"Won't it be risky?"

Yoo Sangah asked worried.

"The dokkaebi never said we had to stay here. So..we will be the first to leave. We'll met again if we are destined to!"

Cale smiled cheerfully which struck the adults and the constellations in the heart.

[The constellations urge you to smile more.]

[1000 coins have been sponsored.]

Calw was dumfounded once more.

"Okay. Be careful."

"Yes! Noona! Ajusshi!"

The teens bid goodbye as they left the group.

{"I will ask you one last thing"

"What?"

"If you are really a prophet. You should know your future right?"

The test was not over.

"Keok"

His hand raised Kim Dokja up a little bit. Underneath him was completely empty.

"Will I let go of this hands or won't I?"

For the first time, Kim Dokja started to sweat.}

"That man is going to be thrown in the river."

Barrow remarked as Kim nodded in agreement.

"Who? By who?"

Kim Namwoon was confused. However, seeing he was receiving no reply. He decided it was best not to ask more questions about that.

[There is 20 seconds left to the end of the scenario.]

{"Yoo Joonghyuk"

The sea commander was approaching the two.

"I will tell you two things."

"..What?"

"I am not your subordinate. So I hope you will treat me fairly from now on."

"..."

"Two, I will cooperate with you but you also have to promise to cooperate with me."

Yoo Joonghyuk looked at Kim Dokja with interest and nodded.

"Well what is your answer?"

"Get your hands off me and get lost. You damn jerk."

Yoo Joonghyuk let go of Kim Dokja.

"I believe you. Youa re definitely a prophet"

Kim Dokja is inside the sea commander.

[Kim Dokja failed to clear the scenario.] }

Cale let out a gasp out of the oridinary.

"Kim Hyung!"

"What now?"

"You are lucky!"

Kim looked at Cale with the look 'What are you talking about?'

"You don't have to tell my adorable imaginary niece and nephew 'I insulted his family. He punched me to death. And that kids is how I met your father.'"

Cale exclaimed waving his head around as Barrow was carrying him while running down the streets to the department store.

"Pffft"

Barrow laughed along with Kim Namwoon as this time he was provided with sufficient information on what they were laughing about.

Kim once again scowled as his ears turned red.

[The constellations find your imagination hilarious.]

[The constellation 'Dragon sword master' has turned red.]

[500 coins have been sponsored.]

"You are driving me nuts.."

Kim sighed as they proceeded to run towards the department store.

[You have cleared the scenario.]

[Paid settlement will begin]

[200 coins have been given as compensation.]

Cale smiled. It was only the beginning.

However, before they meet with Kim Dokja and the crew again. They had to do they own preparation.

[#BI-7623 channel is closed.]

from now till Dokjas end talk, they will be out of the constellations eyes.

This was the moment they have to use as their advantage.

"Kim Namwoon"

"Hmm?"

"from now until we say so. We will be hiding from the constellations eyes."

"Huh?"

"You want to survive don't you?"

Kim Namwoon slowly started to nod his head.

"Then you'll have to polish your attacks."

Cale pet the teens head who's eyes started to glow brightly.

"Lets gather everything and begin."

——-

Yoo Joonghyuk entered the safety zone as he saw few worried gazes.

"Uh.. Excuse me, have you seen Dokja-ssi?"

Yoo Sangah asked worriedly. The other two, Lee Hyunsung and child looked towards him with the same anticipation.

"He'll survive. He said he'll come to the station as the third scenario begins."

The answer was not what the group anticipated.

"I heard there were other survivors too?"

Yoo Joonghyuk asked as he couldn't find Kim Namwoon.

"Ah the kids. They left saying they were hungry."

"The kids..?"

"Yes there were four teenagers who survived with us. They left just few moments ago."

Lee Hyunsung replied.

Yoo Joonghyuk just nodded his head.

This future had changed completely.

Chapter Text

Chaos.

Ever since the last scene of the teens joking and running away was seen.

The vicious youths have lost Cale's trace.

*Bang!

Raon's paw slammed the table in frustration.

"Why did that bug close his channel!"

Ever since the channel was close, the group weren't able to figure out where Cale had gone.

They couldn't even do anything about it, since the constellations were focusing on how Kim Dokja was trying to survive.

"It's surprising how he hasn't caused chaos."

Alberu's voice had a hint of amusement.

Knowing Cale, they realized the man like to do things in a big scale. Even if he did it laying low, the group believed that they would be able to find the teens.

However, the problem was, they didn't have proper context to what the 'test' is suppose to be.

Was it to save this ruin world?

Finish all the scenarios?

Whatever it may be, they believed that the test was going to in a big scale like those since they were going to ascend as gods.

Plus Cale was never the one to wait for main character to save the ruined world.

Well funny they were unaware that the teens would ascend as the most superior beings just by playing cupid.

The worst part for them was after the channel got on, it has only been focus on Kim Dokja.

"We'll have to wait until Cale and this person meets once again."

Eruhaben concluded as there was nothing must the youths could do.

"It seems like he is an important figure for this survival world. So, its best to keep watching him if we want to find Cale once again."
Eruhaben added as the group nodded their head in agreement.

————

[This is where you are! Do you know how frustrating it was to find you!]

A dokkaebi finally appeared in front of Cale and his group. The teens were standing on top of a pile of dead monster bodies.

[Huh! What.. What did you do here?]

The dokkaebi finally registering the surrounding scream.

Cale just motioned the three to continue what they were doing while he gave the dokkaebi a wide smile.

"It an honor to meet you, low-grade dokkaebi, Bihyung. How was the deal you made with Kim Dokja?"

Cale found it amusing to see how a confused dokkaebi looks like. He would like to tease it here and there but he had things to do.

[H-how do you know my name?! And how do you know about the deal?]

"You haven't been given the entire information about this world is it? The star stream is very stingy."

[W-who the hell are you? How, even he..]

Bihyungs horn shook. It was natural. There wasn't only one but another human who knows about the star stream.

"Let the stream only focus on Kim Dokja"

The worried Bihyung worriedly did the following request. As he just found Cale, the constellations had their eyes on Kim Dokja at the moment. So there should be no complains.

[#BI-7623 channel focus character Kim Dokja.]

Cale smile widen as the dokkaebi looked at hims straight.

[Feel free to speak. You! how can you know about the star stream and my deal with Kim Dokja?]

"That isn't important. Lets make a deal"

[I have no intentions on sighing any more contract.]

"I don't want to sign a contract with you."

[Huh?]

"I just want you to take the constellations's eyes off me and my group until we meet Kim Dokja"

[Why should I listen to you?]

"You want to be the king of dokkaebi don't you?"

[So you want my channel support too?]

"No, leave that for Kim Dokja. I wanted to ask have you heard of test taker?"

[Wha..]

Bihyung's eyes started to shake. This was something even Kim Dokja didn't know about. Even the constellations don't know who the test takers are. It so that the greedy ones won't latch themselves to them.

[Y,You]

"Kim Dokja had the power to influence your channel to get higher subscription. I have the authority to to give you the spot you want with snap."

[Ha.. Hahahhaha. You all are very amusing. What do I have to do for you?]

"Nothing much just follow Kim Dokja. Do not tell him about our conversation. And keep the cameras away from me when I ask you to do so."

[Just that?]

"Test taker have different goal. No matter how much you kill us, we'll come back alive."

[...]

"However constellations can be quite annoying. As much as I love money. I rather not have a side commentary for everything I do."

Bihyung looked at the test taker with wide eyes. It was of-course for his benefits. He didn't have to loss much as Cale wasn't asking much.

[Fine.]

"It's great working with you Bihyung"

———-

The teens arrived at Gumho station as they looked for the side characters.

Yoo Joonghyuk should have already left at the moment and Kim Dokja should he getting the lady to safety.

"Ha.. I told you we would stand out. We look like the video game character!"

Cale grumbled as people were eyeing them weirdly.

The teens had found a costume shop on their travel. So for a fun break, the three eldest had decided to dress their dongsaeng up. While they choose the simplest outfits.

<outfits images because the author is to lazy to describe how it looks>

<Barrow's outfit>

<Kim Namwoon's outfit>

<Kim's outfit>

<Cale's outfit>

Cale totally despised his outfit. However, his hyungs promised to let him change afterwards, carrying few sets of extra cloths in the dimensional pouch they brought from the dokkaebi bag.

"Oh! You Kids came here!"

Yoo Sangah called out as she saw the teens walking around.

"It's nice to see you again noona."

Cale smiled brightly as they were greeted with Yoo Sangah's happy expression.

"It seems like you guys are alright.. And you guys have changed too..?"

Yoo Sangah scan the boys cloth as Cale frowned pout.

"Noona! I was only trying to complete my scenarios but these idiot hyungs made me wear this! It's so unconformable."

Cale exaggerated his discomfort as his hands waved around with wide doe-eye. Though the two may not be close, Cale had to cute trap the side leads. He needed every help he can possibly get.

Allies are important. So, to achieve his goal, if he had to act cute.. he will do it.

Yoo Sangah couldn't help but chuckle at the cute kid in front of her.

Suddenly somebody attacked Cale's leg.

"You're here."

It was Lee Gilyoung. Cale out of habit stroke the little ons head.

"It seems like your okay."

Cale pulled out the hug inspecting the child. Kim Dokja wasn't here at the moment, so as he did save the kid's life, it was partially his responsibility to take care of him.

Lee Gilyoung nodded his head. However, Cale frowned. The child looked really thin then before.

"woonie Hyung, give me the bag."

Kim Namwoon handed the dimensional bag to Cale who quickly took it as he scanned the bag.

He took out a packet of cookies as he placed it on Lee Gilyoung hand.

"Noona do you want food too?"

"Its fin.."

"You should eat something. It's not good staying hungry."

Cale took out another packet of cookies placing it on Yoo Sangahs hands.

Kim, Barrow and Kim Namwoon only shrugged when they saw Yoo Sangahs 'Is it fine' glance.

Mostly because Cale made them empty out 10 department store food in the dimensional bag. Since it was dimensional, scenarios and things won't be able to touch it.

Cale simply said, "What if I am fighting but suddenly I craved for cookie?"

So to not let Cale become 'cookie-starved' They emptied as many stores possible.

"You Kids are here."

The teens looked towards Lee Hyunsung who arrived towards them.

"It's nice to see you again, Ajusshi."

Cale let out a smile giving the ex-solider some cookie. Though Lee Hyunsung looked much fitter then the two.

"Isn't the other mister here yet?"

Cale as tilting his head while giving an innocent look.

Kim Namwoon from the back couldn't help but compress his laughter.

His liege who slaughtered an arena full of monster by himself with such vicious and cold look was looking like a weak innocent child here. In other words a wolf disguised as a bunny.

However, Kim Namwoon won't complain about it. His liege was extremely cute the other times.

However, it was also due to the conversation he had with the two brothers.

•••••

"Watching him act like a child give me relief."

"Hoo, bastards never leaves him alone."

"Huh.. What do you mean?"

"Ah... forgot you were also here."

"Hmm lets just say Cale didn't have a proper childhood? or life?"

"Huh? but.."

"Just because he looks like that doesn't mean its his real emotion."

"You wouldn't want to see the real him.."

"Why not?"

"Doll. An emotionless doll."

"What?"

"Cale doesn't feel pain nor emotion. We are slowly trying to bring that back. However, those bastard broke him.."

"What."

"ah. Nothing don't worry about it."

"Its became good when this one guys came to same him."

"I see??"

•••••

Kim Namwoon was not a idiot who didn't understand from small clues. From the statement, he concluded that Cale had an abusive past. A past that cause him to feel no pain nor emotions. However, thankfully there was somebody who saved Cale.

Though he wanted to question.. what about the other two? Did the other two not get abused because Cale took their punishment too?

"Oh my god! Dokja-ssi! Dokja-ssi!"

Kim Namwoon got out of his thoughts as Yoo Sangah spotted Kim Dokja.

"Yoo Sangah-ssi"

"I'm glad. Really, I'm really glad!"

Yoo Sangah took in front of Kim Dokja with an happy expression. Though as awkward Kim Dokja could be, he just slowly asked for a awkward handshake.

This time, it was Kim Dokja who felt someone attach to their leg.

"You're alive."

It was Lee Gilyoung again. Kim Dokja slowly stroked the boy's head.

'Is stroking the head a think now?'

Lee Gilyoung couldn't help but think.

"Have you been well?"

Lee Gilyoung nodded. Kim Dokja quickly looked at the child as he pulled out a chocolate bar from the bag and placed it on Lee Gilyoung's hand.

'Is giving food a trend too?'

Lee Gilyoung couldn't help but think.

"I knew you were alive, Dokja-ssi. Hah.."

Finally, Kim Dokja looked at Lee Hyunsung.

"I'm really sorry. At that time, I left Dokja-ssi.."

"It was an unavoidable situation."

"Plew, I'm glad that Yoo Joonghyuk-ssi was right."

+...Yoo Joonghyuk? why was that name heard here?

Lee Hyunsung noticed the look Kim Dokja had.

"That, Yoo joonghyuk said that Dokja-ssi was probably alive.."

"..Where is Yoo Joonghyuk now?"

"He isn't here now."

+Not here?

"Yoo Joonghyuk-ssi left the station yesterday. So.."

Kim Dokja only nodded his head. Soon his eyes fell on the teen.

"Ajusshi, you're here."

Cale innocently smiled at the greeting.

[The constellations are happy to see you again.]

[500 coins are sponsored.]

Cales eyes open wide. He was not expecting that. Kim Dokja too, was not expecting that.

[The constellation 'secretive plotter' asks if you are doing well past few day.]

"I have. Thank you worrying about me."

[The constellation 'Secretive plotter' thinks you look very adorable in that outfit.]

[Other constellations agree with the constellation 'Secrarive plotter']

"See! You look adorable."

Kim poked his dongsaeng cheeks about Cale to pout.

"I'm not!"

Cale moved towards Kim Dokja and the rest causing the two hyungs to dramatically gasp.

"It seems like you have changed...?"

"When we were doing some scenarios. We came across a costume shop. The uniform was torn so we changed. But Ajusshi look! These irritating hyungies made me wear this."

Kim Dokja could help but let out a fond smile. He too ruffled the red-hair teens head who only looked at him pouting.

[The constellation 'Demon-like judge of fire' is squealing at the cute 'father-son' moment.]

[200 coins have been sponsored.]

The two couldn't help but look dumbfounded towards the screen.

"Ahem.. I thought there was one more person?"

"Ah. The department head."

Yoo Sangah didn't finish speaking as a group of men suddenly intruded.

"Everybody, out of the way!"

There were three or four men armed with a hammer or pipe started to surround Kim dokja. Among them, there was a familiar face.

"Y-You!"

Han Myungoh the man they just mentioned was looking like he just had seen a ghost.

"G-Get rid of that guy! He is a very bad person! he shouldn't be here!"

A thief was always the one who felt pins and needles. Han Myungoh started exclaiming wildly.

However, even though Han Myungoh was placed in the middle. Nobody listened to the man.

"Haha, Han hyung. Everybody should get along so why don't you stop?"

"Ah, t-that"

"You are a new person."

The men split apart to the sides and a path was formed. A slim man appeared among them.

"Nice to meet you. Can I ask what your name is?"

"Kim Dokja."

"Dokja-ssi. I see. I am Cheon Inho."

The leader of the Cheoldoo group. The man had lost half his men to Kim Dokja.

"I heard the story from those you came with. You fought a monster and saved my group members."

+..What?

"Everyone, please gather! We have a brave new group member!"

After Cheon Inho's words, people started to turn their way one by one.

"Wah! It is food"

Hungry eyes started to fall in the convenience store bags. Then Cheon Inho spoke as if he had been waiting.

"He delivered it exactly to us. He is a rare good person."

The words made all the eyes look towards Kim Dokja as if he were a savior. Cale and his hyungs couldn't help but snort at the situation.

[The constellation 'Secretive plotter' is excited.]

"Welcome to Gumho Station, Kim Dokja-ssi."

Cheon Inho was laughing while gazing at Kim Dokja. He inwardly laughed while shaking Kim Dokja's hands.

Cale slowly started to smirk at the chaos that follows.

[The constellation 'Mighty Miru' wants to know if you are going to scam somebody.]

Cale stopped smirking.

For half a day the group took rest. While the adults chatted with each other or grasped the idea of what was happening in the station.

The teens along with Lee Gilyoung had fallen asleep.

"Currently, there are 86 people in Gumho Station. Ah, I guess it is 92 people with Dokja-ssi and the four kids."

"Huh? They weren't with you?"

Kim Dokja looked towards the teen then towards the adults.

"They said they were hungry, so they left first. They too arrived here just few minutes ahead you you."

"I see. Anyways, there are less people then I thought would be here."

"Ah. Yes. When the scenario broke out, only those near the station and those on the train survived. Everyone didn't say it but perhaps the first scenario.."

The statement didn't need to be told. Anybody could see it from the expression of the people. Those who survived had trampled on someone's life. All humans here were murderers.

"Currently, Gumho station is divided into two groups. Strictly speaking, it is one group and the rest."

Lee Hyunsung looked at the person with dark expression. There were men armed with iron pipes or other instruments. It was clear which was the faction in power.

"Believe in me! The group president is working hard and everyone will soon be rescued."

The youngest son of the Hankyung group. Han Myungoh.

"Hyung-nim is right, everyone. Don't lose hope. We will be able to led."

The one who embraced Han Myungoh and practically led the group was Cheon Inho.

Lee Hyunsung watched the main stream group inciting the people and said.

"Food distribution is determined by the mainstream group. Convenience store and restaurants in the region have already been robbed.. the food that can eaten right now are almost gone."

"I see."

"It is the reason why some people from the mainstream group were sent above ground for food exploration. Heewon-ssi who you brought in, went with them."

"Heewon-ssi?"

"Ah, it is the name of the women who Dokja-ssi saved."

Kim Dokja scaned the women who was laid on the subway bench next too the children.

"Is Heewon-ssi the only one who didn't come back?"

"No. In fact, a few more people went out this morning but only those from the marginalized group didn't return."

"They didn't come back?""

"Yes."

Lee Hyunsung's expression became sad again.

Kim Dokja slowly grabbed Lee Hyunsung's shoulder.

"Gasp. Is this the birth of a new ship."

Barrow asked as the teen finally woke up.

".. I stay loyal to my ship."

Cale stated while falling on his hyungs lap. His head was resting on Kims lap while his legs were resting on Barrows. Both of them petting him or massaging him at times.

[The constellation 'Gold dust master' is very amused at the sight.]

Cale ignored the message. Being ignorant towards it is the best. Instead he looked towards Kim Dokja and Lee Hyunsung.

"W-why are you..?"

"Lee Hyunsung-ssi should've received a love call but you didn't accept."

"Ah, that.."

"I can't explain it but thought I shouldn't accept. I don't know much about  morals or ethics but.."

Lee Hyunsung scratched  his head like he was embarrassed.

"I felt that something wasn't right."

"Don't forget this heart."

This was the reason why Kim Dokja could believe in Lee Hyunsung.

Kim Dokja then looked at Yoo Sangah and Lee Gilyoung looking up to Him. They looked like baby birds waiting for their mother bird to feed them.

"That reminds me, it is already evening. Aren't you hungry? Take this one by one."

Kim Dokja handed food from the convenience store one by one.

"Ah. Really I can?"

"This time is free. But next time you should pay for it."

"Huh? H-how much..?"

"Don't you have coins? It is 10 coins for one."

"T-that.."

Confusion filled the faces of Yoo Sangah and Lee Hyunsung. They looked like they hadn't expected Kim Dokj's words.

"That's expected. Nothing in this world is free anyways."

Cale interrupted shrugging his shoulders while the rest of the teens agreed.

"Of course, I will pay right now. I don't need freebies."

Surprisingly the lady on the bench spoke as she regain consciousness.

"I'm Jung Heewon. Thank you for helping me this morning."

"It was nothing."

The women spoke with prejudice.

"Yoo Sangah-ssi, Lee Hyunsung-ssiz Everyone wake up. It isn't time to be making this look. This food, he obtained it by risking his life. Do you expect to get it for free?"

"Everybody used to by food with money even before this all happened. Why is it so surprising?"

Cale added. He grew up with the custom of things not being free. He experienced it himself many time even when he the world was nit ending. So why should it be shocking right now?

"Ah.."

Yoo Sangah turned red like she had woken up.

"I was short-sighted. I'm sorry. Of course we should pay.. it is right. I don't like freebies either. I hate depending on other people."

"I also agree with Yoo Sangah-ssi. I will pay coins from now on."

Kim Dokja was slightly surprised by all these action. Just because it was an apocalypse didn't mean there was only one type of person.

"If you insist.. I understand. Does everyone know how to exchange coin?"

"Yes. I learned a few days ago. Touch each other's index finger, um, and.."

"Just state how many coins you want to exchange."

Starting from Jung Heewon, yoo Sangah and Lee Hyunsung paid 10 coin in exchange for food. It was fortunate that there wasn't bigger resistance.

"You four aren't going to eat?"

Kim Dokja looked towards the kids who shook their head.

"We have food. There was a store right next to the costume store."

Cale explained causing Kim Dokja to look a but surprised but nodded his head.

"You guys know how this works?"

Kim Dokja started to get a but curious seeing that the kids knew how to use their coins.

"It's just like playing a VCR game, Ajusshi! Plus I am en expert in technology field."

Cale showed his innocent smile.

Kim Dokja couldn't help but believe that was the reason. Though the statement was true. It wasn't the main reason he learnt how to use the system.

[Lee Gilyoung has paid 20 coins.]

"Huh? You gave me more than 10 coins?"

"It is the price for the chocolate bar during the day."

Lee Gilyoung's expression was quite good. He then quickly turned towards Cale who only waved him off.

It was Cale who wanted to give the biscuit. So, he didn't have to pay in return.

"Will Dokja-ssi keep staying with us?"

"Ah, that.."

"Dokja-ssi"

However, the group got interrupted.

"Can I talk with you for a while?"

Bang Cheoldoo was missing some teeth and glaring towards Kim Dokja behind Cheon Inho.

"Okay, let's talk."

Cheon Inho had a satisfied expression.

"Then can the rest if you vacate this place for a moment? I want to talk to Dokja-ssi alone."

"Ah, that"

"No, you don't have to go. You can listen."

Cheon Inho's eyes twitched at my words. Lee Hyunsung stopped as he was about to retreat.

"Hmm, is that so? Well.. I don't care."

Cheon Inho acted as if they were free to listen. He slowly wiped the bench as he sat down. Men from the Cheoldoo Group appeared on both sides of him and handed him a cigarette and lighter.

"Is he trying to be one of those mafia boss leaders in movies?"

Barrow whispered as Cale nodded his head.

"He thinks he is being cool badass leader in movies. Man looks like an normal old person who is gonna smoke."

Kim Huffed. There was nothing interesting in the scene.

"You seem to have a nature that dislike cumbersome things, so I will get to the point."

"Yes."

"Join our group."

Cale tried hard not to scoff at the offer.

"I can offer Dokja-ssi a high position in our group. I want to lead the group together with you."

Cale looked at Cheon Inho then at barrow.

"Hyung. You looked just like that when you asked me to join you."

"Huh?"

"Lame."

"pffft"

Barrow scowled at his baby brother while the other two snickered at the comment.

"Why me?"

"Shouldn't you know why?"

Cheon Inho glanced towards his injured Cheoldoo group members.

"Dokja-ssi is a hero who saved people from monsters. A hero needs such place."

"And if I refuse?"

"Refuse? How interesting. I never thought about that."

Cheon Inho blew out cigarette smoke towards Kim Dokja, while trying to look like a garbage version of a mafia boss.

"Dokja-ssi, this isn't a favor. You have a duty to do this. Can't you see poor people here?"

People were looking this way with scruffy faces. There were crying children and tired elderly people.

"Isn't it a big story. I am asking you to work together for survival. Dokja-ssi, don't you have the strength?"

"What exactly do you want?"

"I need someone to be a hitman."

+ Hitman?

"Pffft"

The teen tried to suppress their snickers.

"Does this man want to open a underground mafia group? He must have watched many movies to say something those mafia leaders tell their enemy."

Kim shakes his head. Do people think scene like that can actually make an effect in real life?
(A/N: *Diverts eyes* Don't look at me.)

"Until few days ago, there was someone else doing this job. He procured food alone and hunted in the tunnel. To be exact, we took it one-sidedly."

Cale scoffed at the man. He wanted Kim Dokja to work for free, doesn't he?

"But he suddenly left last night."

"So you need someone to replace him?"

"I think your strength is proven with Cheolsoo-ssi"

Lee Hyunsung and Jung Heewon's eyes widen. They now noticed what was going on.

"It isn't bad for Dokja-ssi. You ware the hero of the people and will be the leader of the group with us. Everyone will like you and also.."

"I'm sorry but I can't be responsible for anyone. I don't want to join your group."

Cale started to smile. This is why he liked 'Kim Dokja' character in the novel. Though, he'll need to work on the suicidal tendencies.

"Hmm. Is that so?"

"Above all, the way you run the group doesn't fit me."

Kim Dokja looked at the health members of Cheoldoo Group and the sickly-looking members of the marginalized group. In particular, Jung Heewon was looking at Cheon Inho as if he was her mortal enemy.

"Is that so? It is fine. But if you change your mind. Come back anytime."

"That will not happen."

"Haha, it remains to be seen."

It doesn't take long to find out what Cheon Inho was trying to say.

As the members of Cheoldoo group retreated, the other group members approached as if they had been waiting, it was the people of the marginalized group.

"Hey, is the rumor true?"

"Are you really monopolizing food?"

"Are you going to eat it all when there is enough to share with everyone?"

"We are all staying here! Why are you the only one to have it?"

"Leave the food to I ho-sai! He will distribute it fairly."

Looking at the situation, Cheon Inho was smiling from the rear of people.

[The eyes of constellation are shinning.]

[The constellation 'Secretive plotter' has snorted.]

All the people became heated up, Cheon Inho Came forward.

"Ahh, everyone. Calm down. There seems to be misunderstanding. Kim Dokja-ssi isn't such a person."

Kim Dokja looked at Cheon Inho as if he had gone nuts.

"Kim Dokja-ssi decided to work with us. The food he brought today will be left to the mainstream group and will be shared fairly. He also promised to continue to work with us.."

"Stop."

Cale tapped the floor. He was getting a bit impatient. However, he needed that one scenario to show up.

You should take every advantageous thing you can when you hit the back of your enemy.

"Of course I will give out food."

Cheon Inho's lips curved upwardsz

"However, it isn't for free."

People started to get puzzled at the words.

"W-wait a minute! It isn't free?!"

"I'll tell you. I don't intend to monopolize the food. But I won't give food to Cheon Inho's group. I'm not UNICEF and I don't trust them."

Kim Dokja smiled towards Cheon Inho.

"I will make a deal with you. I will sell you the food for fair price."

"S-Sell?"

"What..?"

"Uh, How much money?"

In the distance, Cheon Inho's face started to stiffen.

"No, I inly accept coins."

_____

Afterwards the group returned to their own spot.

"That.. D-Dokja-ssi. Is this a good choice?"

"Sheesh. Is there anything free in life? Dokja-ssi, you said it well. I feel refreshed."

Jung Heewon dismissed Lee Hyunsung's concern.

"Ajusshi. You were cool!"

Cale gave a thumbs up cutely while still lazily laying on his hyungs lap.

Kim Dokja couldn't help but sent a smile towards the adorable teen.

"I agree. The people here are too tame to the mainstream group."

"That's right. The son of the butches.. Gumho station is currently in their palms. People are treated as cattle and are sometimes taken to a slaughterhouse. Just like myself this morning."

Jung Heewon's body trembled.

It was true. The mainstream group was monopolizing the food. They monopolized the food on the pretext of 'fair distribution' and feed it to tamed people.

Humans were the weakest when they believed someone protected them. Once authority was established in one-sides relationship, people started to depend on them.

"I agree. That's why I believe Dokja-ssi's declaration today was very meaningful. People need to have the will to do something on their own. However.."

Lee Hyunsung looked towards the food.

"Not even one was sold. 50 coins for one, isn't the price too expensive? Why don't you make it 10 coins like you did with us..?"

However, Kim Dokja was not fazed.

"Let's wait longer."

Then night came.

The sound of huge monsters was heard intermittently from the ground and people often had nightmares. Lee Gilyoung, the three teens and Yoo Sangah fee asleep first while Jung Heewon was dozing off.

"Aren't you going to sleep?"

Kim Dokja asked the teen who sat beside him.

"I slept a-lot in the evening."

Cale replied as his eyes wondered around the station.

"You two should sleep. I will stand vigil."

"Nope. It's okay. Lee Hyunsung-ssi can sleep first."

Cale nodded in agreement.

"But you will be tired."

"I have work to do."

"Work to do?"

Kim Dokja pointed behind Lee Hyunsung. There were many shadows of people.

"That.. are yous till trading food?"

People finally started to move.

"Ajusshi, I'll help you."

Kim Dokja smiled as ruffling the teens head.

——-

The next morning, Kim Dokja was almost out of supplies. Jung Heewon stared at the convenience store bags as if she couldn't believe it.

"Oh my god, it is sold out?"

"Yes."

"Ha, really funny. Everyone was just watching and now.."

"Nope. It isnmt the marginalized group."

The guest who came in the middle of the night weren't just members of the marginalized group.

Kim Dokja smiled as he played with the teens hair who was sleeping on his lap.

"Kim Dokja-ssi, You are making the worst choice."

Among them was Cheon Inho.

"You will regret it."

More than half the food was taken by the mainstream group. Of course they paid the exact amount.

Jung Heewon was in range after hearing the story.

"Wait a minute. Then the mainstream group will just monopolize the food again?"

"Something like that."

"No. What is this? weren't you going to weaken the power of the mainstream group by promoting transactions among the people?"

That was an unexpected intention.

"That's correct. That was the intent. I wanted people to move voluntarily ."

"Then why did you sell food to the mainstream group? The situation won't change!"

"It has changed. I obtained coins."

"Huh?"

Jung Heewon started to look doubtful towards Kim Dokja.

"No. What is Dokja-ssi thinking? Sangah-ssi, can we really trust this man?"

Yoo Sangah flinched as the attention directed towards her.

"I believe him."

+That is burdensome.

Cale who had finally opened his eyes while letting Kim Dokja play with his hair internally nodded.

He too knew what Kim Dokja felt. When people look at you for guidance. When they put to much trust in you. It all becomes burdensome.

"Dokja-ssi, Did you leave enough food for yourself?"

"Nope. I sold it."

Jung Heewon's mouth fell open as if she was dumbfounded. At that time, somebody poke Kim Dokja's face and feed him biscuit.

'Remind's me when Raon fed me apple pie.'

Cale looked at the two then he turned away.

'Just bury it away.'

Cale was trying to push all his records away.

'It's not like they would want me now anyway.'

Those hatred and anger filled gaze. They still taunted Cale every time.

Soon, at lunch time people had to gather once more for the major announcements from the mainstream group.

"We will limit the food ration from today. The allocation is three biscuits per person. And..."

People became irritate before the speech was over.

"What? Three biscuits? How can we live on that?"

"That's right! Don't the scouts get more food? Do you think we don't know?

Despite being cursed at, Cheon Inho just laughed calmly.

"Your words are good. Yes. The scouts receive more rations. If you want food, please apply to be scouts."

"Very few people have come back after applying to be a scout! The Cheoldoo Group members are the ones who always come back!"

"Do you want us to die now?"

Cheon Inho was nonchalant despite the violence reaction of the citizens.

"Those people who were just unlucky, you know that is terribly dangerous outside. Why don't you obtain food yourself if you are dissatisfied."

"T-That.."

The people closed their mouth dumbly. If they went out now, they would die. Everyone knew this.

Cheon Inho wasn't finsihed.

"Ah there is a way to get food without being scouts."

"What is it?"

"A deal. We will be happy to exchange food for anything we determine to be of value. Every person can give something different. Isn't that right?"

With a whole lot of bullcrap. The meeting was finally finished. (A/N: Its the same scene as the book. And I got lazy to type it lol.)

"Man thinks people can get money so easily."

Cale grumbled. Seriously, 200 coins for one meal?

The group looked towards the people who were selling food.

One of the members looked at Kim dokja as they trembled. They had bandages around his thigh and seemed to be one of the guys He beat up yesterday.

"Did I ever thank you for yesterday?"

Kim Dokja turned around as he saw Jung Heewon standing near by.

"I think I heard it."

"Still, I wang to thank you again."

"The one with the injured leg, he was the one who tried to rape me yesterday."

"..I see"

"Don't touch him because I will kill him myself. Understood?"

Her killing intent was impressive.

[The exclusive skill. Character list is activated.]

[Character information]

Name: Jung Heewon

Age: 27 years old.

Constellation Sponsor: none (Three constellations are currently showing interest in this person.)

Private attribute: Crouching Figure (General)

Exclusive Skill: Demon Slayer Lv.1, Kendo Lv.1

Stigmata: None.

Overall stats: Stamina Lv.4, Strength Lv. 4, Agility Lv.7, Magic power Lv.4

Overall Evaluation: She was a 'crouching figure' with enormous potential. The attribute information wasn't verified yet because the attribute hadn't bloomed.

(A/N: I wrote 'crouching fish' so many time! Help the fish is not leaving me 😭)

"By the way Dokja-ssi is very calm."

+Calm.. it may seem like that."

"I am familiar with situations like this in the novel."

"Huh? Does that make sense.. Wait a minute. Where are you going?"

Cale just watched the adults walk around. He was going to slack off until the dokkaebi appeared. He had no intentions to do anything else.

Kwaajjjjjjk

The dokkaebi finally showed up. Causing screams to be heard from everywhere. The nightmare of humanity that opened up to this tragedy.

[H-How are you doing? Haven't you been free for a while?]

And so it begins.

Chapter Text

"A-Aaaaargh"

The people panicked at the appearance of the dokkaebi. It was never a good thing when The vicious fluffy shows up. Even, Jung Heewon, who was full of energy, flinched momentarily.

However, this time Bihyung was's the one who came to greet them. The new fluffy had black fur while Bihyung had pure white fluff.

[M-My friend who was originally in charge of this channel is undergoing disciplinary actions.. S-So, I am responsible for this scenario.]

Cale looked at the vicious fluff in amusement.

'He won't be getting any harsh punishment due to me.'

Dokkaebi's who were just listen to the test takers don't face hard trails. It's because the star stream doesn't want to close their channel just because a test-taker got angry.

[T-Then everyone. D-Don't you look very peaceful? T-That Bihyung, he pretended to be pretentious only to set this level scenario difficulty..]

"W-What are you saying? Tell us what you want!?"

[H-Hik. Don't be angry. Everyone. A-Anyway, I came for you guys..]

"For us?"

"T-Then give us food!"

[F-Food? Aha..if you want food..]

After his words ended, the dokkaebi moved his hand.

[A scenario penalty has been added.]

[From now on, food stockpiling is limited.]

[All existing stockpile food has disappeared]

"U-Uhh! What?"

The people with emergency food screamed. Whether it was from the mainstream group for marginalized group, everything that was called 'food' floated in air.

[He, Hehe. Then everyone. You can't Y-You have to think about how to break the scenario.]

Susuk

The canned food, biscuits, calorie bars etc. The emergency food gathered by the people were destroyed with one gesture from the dokkaebi. The people's expression became grim when they saw the food disappearing.

[Y-You want to eat? In any case, Earth trash..]

Kim Dojkja's face started to change as he realized which dokkaebi they have stumbled upon.

The dokkaebi was no timid shy dokkaebi, but he was crueler than any dokkaebi there is.

In a distance, Cheon Inho was looking at Kim Dokja with confused expression.

[Everyone, let's have fun from now on. Hehe..]

It was followed by the system messages.

[A scenario penalty has been added.]

[The 'survival cost' clause has been added.]

[From now on, 100 coins will be deducted every night for 'survival cost.' If you cannot pay the 'survival cost', you will die.]

[The 'survival cost' penalty will be maintained until the second main scenario is cleared.]

Cale could see Kim Dokja laugh as he read the message.

+ Yes, Now it was like Ways of survival.

[T-Then I will let everyone take care of it! Yihihihit!]

The dokkaebi said those words and disappeared.

A food penalty.

Cale checked the dimensional bag to see if his cookies are still there. He smiled happily seeing them secured.

His cookie comes first.

Then everything else.

"Dokja-ssi, did you perhaps know something like this would happ..."

"I did expect it. I thought about what the dokkaebi would do first to harass humans"

"..Aren't you really good at making predictions?"

Kim Dokja called all the group members to come together. The situation was created and now it was time to move.

"Give back our food!"

"How, how did this happen?"

The people of the marginalized group were crying. Cheon Inho and the mainstream group were also devastated by the sudden food shortage.

Cale finally got up as he stretched himself. He'll get to slack later and it was time for business.

Cale Henituse, even though he tried to slack off and be lazy, would put his whole heart into the assigned task.

[The constellation 'Alcoholic prince' is deeply shocked by seeing you stretch.]

[The constellation 'Princes of the holy sword' wants to know if you hit your head]

[The constellation 'Master of stealth is pleased to see you exercise]

[Many constellations are baffled at your action.]

Cale internally sighed.

He had gotten the clue that these constellations were from his previous life. Though he doesn't understand why they are here when they had such hatred in their eye..

Cale Henituse was not dumb. The gods didn't seem to initiate conversation with them so that he wouldn't get doubts.

Seeing how much they are trying to hide themselves in their 'Disguised' name. Cale to planned that act his part. He won't tell them he knew.

It wasn't tht he didn't want to talk. It was that he was scared to talk with them.

What if..

What if he..

"Bun, let's go."

Kim tapped Cale's chin twice causing Cale to break out of his thoughts.

Meanwhile Cheon Inho quickly gathered the people together in order to organize chaos.

"Everyone, gather together. I will give you emergency notice."

The content of thw notice were simple: The situation had become so more 'scouts' from the marginalized group was needed. They have to hurry. Now there was no food underground.

"We won't distribute food to people who don't participate as scouts."

Despite the hardline declaration, there was no backlash from the citizens. No, they couldn't. It was inevitable result in this situation. The people noticed it and volunteered to be scouts one by one.

Despite the disappearance of the food, hope remained on Cheon Inho's face. As the situation became worse, more control was passed into the mainstream group.

Lee Hyunsung became anxious when he saw this and spoke.

"Dokja-ssi, what now?"

"Of course, we have to go get food."

The expressions of the party member tensed in these words. Obtain food. This meant only one thing.

"Then we have to be scouts? There is still food remaining aboveground."

"Nope, we won't go aboveground. If we go there, we will unconditionally die."

Dokja looked towards the gas mask on the floor. Even the gas mask couldn't stop the poisonous fog.

"But we need to obtain food aboveground.."

"Lee Hyunsung-ssi. The world has changed. Then food needs to change."

Kim Dokja looked towards the tunnel to Yaksu Station.

"Wait a minute. Dokja-ssi.. Don't tell me?"

"That's right."

In this world humans were no longer the top predators. Even if humans were predators, we didn't necessarily have to be prey.

"We will hunt monsters."

After a while, several people from the marginalized group, along with the others were standing in front of the tunnel towards the Yaksu Station.

"I see. You are going go enter the railway track?"

Cheon Inho had refused to join the scouting group, but he seemed happy Kim Dokja was in the group. It was because his greed of power. Kim Dokja was a threat for him.

"Well, looking at it in the long run, a team dedicated to attacking the scenario is required. Come back safely."

Though Cheon Inho didn't want to participate in the hunt, he was suspicious of Kim Dokja.

"Oh, can one of my group members join? I'd like to get some information on the attack."

Cheon Inho didn't let the group go so easily. Kim dokja stared at the man behind him. It was the person who would go with the rest and an unlucky fellow.

"I-I have to go with them?"

"Eh, why are you here, Han Hyung? Didn't you want to reconcile with Dokja-ssi last night?"

"T-That.."

Cheon Inho's party member who joined the group was Department head Han Myungoh.

"D-Dokja -ssi.. If you don't mind. I will go.."

"I understand. Let's go together."

Han Myungoh was surprised when Kim Dokja responded readily.

Barrow internally snorted that the scene. It was clear that Cheon Inho was trying to get rid of Han Myungoh.

In any case, the survivors party of nine people from Carriage 3807 consisting Kim Dokja, Cale, Kim, Barrow, Kim Namwoon, Lee Hyunsung, Lee Gilyoung, Yoo Sangah, and Han Myungoh was reformed.

"Can I come as well?"

"..is it okay even if your body isn't fully healed?"

"This much is fine."

There was one more. Including Jung Heewon, there was a total of ten people in the party. It was a lot for a small number.

Grr..

Of course, number of people wasn't much in front of the upcoming crisis.

[A new sub-scenario has arrived]

=

[Second scenario - Food Acquisition]

Category: Sub

Difficulty: E

Clear Condition: Directly hunt the monsters that can be used as food and cook them.

Time Limit: None.

Compensation: 500 coins.

Failure: ???

=

As soon as the group set foot in the tunnel, a sub scenario flew in.

Food acquisition. It was a sub scenario they had to go through before entering the main scenario.

[A few constellations are anticipating your performance.]

Cale looked around the tunnel as smile slowly creeped into his and the teens face.

'Finally some fun stuff~'

Even if it wasn't like the scenario they faced before they entered the station. It was fine. Cale needed to take out his pent up frustration he had while looking at the group harassing people just in sake for power.

[The constellations ''mighty Miru' Hoped you would have stayed back at the station.]

[The constellation 'Dragon Sword master' is frustrated at the sight.]

[The constellations 'Sun and moon Prince' is displeased that you went with the scout.]

Just like that many of his 'disguised' once family started to share their frustration with Cale.

However, Cale didn't pay no mind to them.

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is eager to see what you have up your sleeves.]

Cale's lips twitched upwards at the comment.

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' wants you to be careful while you play.]

Cale started to smile at the comment.

[500 coins have been sponsored.]

Kim Dokja looked towards Cale in disbelief. However, he to understood the constellation.

The teen was adorable! Anyone will be willing to throw money for him just to see that precious smile.

ahem.. Let's come back from Kim Dokja's 'I simp for mychild' faze.

The darkness of the tunnel started to became apparent before they moved 10 steps. Kim Dokja lit up the tunnel with a flashlight but the outline of the surrounding area wasn't visible.

"Dokja-ssi, wait a minute. It is really dangerous from here in."

Jung Heewon, Beside Kim Dokja, stopped first.

"Are we really going this way? No matter how I look, it seems like suicide. There is kids too."

"In fact, I was concerned from the beginning. It isn't too late so how about we leave the kids behind? And if possible, the women.."

"Lee Hyunsung-ssi, I'm not good as you but I know how to fight. I took some kendo lessons."

[The constellation 'Dragon Sword master' agrees to send the kids back.]

[The constellation 'Mighty Miru' Agrees to send the kids back.]

[The few constellations agree to send the kids back.]

"Ajusshi, Don't worry about us. We did fight with few monsters when we were on the way here."

Barrow spoke a bit irritated how the adults looked at them as if they were defenseless.

They maybe kids.. but they haven't seen them in the field.

Kim Namwoon wanted to internally scoff. His liege and his liege's brothers were powerful then anybody here. Screw that if they were only sent to bring food, the whole station would have food supplies for years.

"But.."

An unnecessary controversy was about to heat up the atmosphere. Cale looked towards Kim Dokja with a stare saying 'please do something.' So he did.

"Lee Hyunsung-ssi. I told you before. The world has changed. It is biased that a women is physically weak. Right now, everyone can become stronger by raising their stats. But Jung Heewon-ssi there is a problem with your words."

"..What is it?"

"Just as a women isn't weak, a child isn't weak. Gilyoung, show them."

Lee Gilyoung came forward. He looked around for a while before siting on the tunnel floor and reaching out his hand. Jung Heewon's eyes widen.

"Oh my god, what is that?"

"S-Shit! Cockroaches!"

Han Myungoh cried out with fear.

The cockroach that appeared in the distance was connected to Lee Gilyoung's fingertips with a faint solid line. The cockroach listened to Lee Gilyoung's words like a well-behaved dog and disappeared into the darkness.

"My attribute is insect collector."

The group looked at the kid shocked while the teens looked at him in amusement. Cale read about it, however, it was amusing seeing it happen.

"There is nothing in front of us. It is safe for 100 steps forwards."

Lee Gilyoung showed scouting power and the other people made even stunned expression.

Lee Gilyoung has a bold expression while he spoke. Cale unintentionally smiled at that behavior. Lee Gilyoung somehow always reminded Cale of the three children.

'No... Stop.'

Cale shook his head. It wasn't time to think of those stuff. What was done has been done.

Even if they had somehow become constellations and watched over him.

The negative emotions suppressed to positive one. He didn't understand why they were here when they hate him. Even if he did. He wanted to ignore it.

Emotions are useless.

However, for others around him to be happy. Just to see them smile.

He'll be there portraying emotions that they wish to see in his face.

Because for him.

Emotions were painful.

And Cale Henituse never liked pain.

"Thank you for your concern. But I didn't follow all of you for you to take care of me."

"Ah, Yes."

Jung Heewon nodded with a sour expression. Kim Dokja stroked Lee Gilyoung's hair as he felt the child come next to him.

Cale gave a light thumbs up with a smile which caused Lee Gilyoung to smile.

Soon the group passed a clear barrier an entered the full-fledged darkness.

[You have entered a dangerous area]

"Y-Yoo Sangah-ssi. It is dangerous. Hold my hand while walking."

"..Aren't you more afraid than I am?"

"N-No!"

The air inside the curtain was sticky from the humidity.

"Reduce the light."

Yoo Sangah immediately covered the flashlight. Since this model didn't have a light control function, she had to adjust the light with her hand.

"Ouch. Don't shine it downwards."

Jung Heewon felt nauseous when she checked the ground. There were torn bodies. The bodies of those who tried to move through here.

Yoo Sangah closed her eyes tightly, Han Myungoh shook even the bold Lee Hyunsung started to sweat.

Kim Dokja notice who the teens and Lee Gilyoung was calm. There was not a slightest bit of fear in their face.

+ I felt a bit worried. But these children.. Do they think this is all a game?

"Hyung's you two stay behind. I'll be in front with Woonie Hyung."

Cale figured it was best to just kill the beasts themselves. It wasn't really a important scene for him to let Dokja do it all.

'We'll leave the ghost lady to ajusshi.'

Cale nodded at himself as he pulled Namwoon towards Kim Dokja and Lee Gilyoung.

"Ajusshi we'll walk with you."

Cale showed up as Kim Dokja just nodded stroking his head.

+ I know Kim Namwoon is able to fight.. I still need to figure out what Cale can do.. It will be alright.

"There is something that isn't human"

As Lee Gilyoung stated, it wasn't only bodies of human on the ground. There was something size of a fully grown wolf. The bodies of the mole-like creatures were scattered all over the place.

"..Who the hell did this?"

+Why is he so hasty? Did he became impatient? What was the reason?

"Dokja-ssi, can we use this food?"

"The scenario said that we have to hunt it ourselves so maybe it isn't possible."

"Well, it is kinda uncomfortable. What about cooking? do you want to bake it on a fire?"

There was a moment of silence. 😔

"Heewon-ssi, you said you were good at kendo?"

"Uh, it is a bit much to say I am good.. But what are you doing now?"

Kim Dokja stabbed the ground rat and started to cut it with a knife. He had asked Namwoon to for the knife he used in the train. With Cale's nod, Namwoon gave the knife with no complain. Cale had already given him a better knife then this one anyway.

After getting rid of the touch skin, Kim Dokja managed to get remove the spine bone.

"Why are you taking that?"

"You need a weapon for kendo."

The stone hog's thorn wasn't enough but the spine of the ground rat consisted of a single bone, making it a pretty good weapon.

After cutting the cartilage leading to the leg and shaping it, the bone actually took the shape knife. Kim Dokja then gave it to Jung Heewon.

"Thank you. Suddenly I feel like I'm back to the Paleolithic age."

"You need to grind it a bit for it to be useful. There are rocks around so skillfully grind the blade."

"Huhu, understood. Captain."

Jung Heewon started to grind the blade with a slightly excited voice. On the side, Lee Hyunsung was watching the scene with a bit of envy.

"Do you want one?"

"Eh, You will make one?"

"All of you come closer. It is better you learn how to do it. Let's make it together."

Everybody gathered around seeing how to make a sword.

"..Dokja-ssi you are a beginner but you are good at it."

They sat down and started to make the weapon together. However, this time they made a spear.

Lee Hyunsung's spear was made with the spine of the largest ground rat while Yoo Sangah, Kim, Barrow, Kim Namwoon, Cale and Han Myungoh's weapons were made with the average size ground rat. Finally, Lee Gilyoung's weapon was made with the head bone of a young ground rat.

Cale cheeked the swords. He had two of them as he prefers to use double sword then one.

Barrow and Kim were sharping their sword while Kim Namwoon made daggers out of them.

Cale had instructed not to take their original weapons out unless there was an emergency situation.

[You have succeeded in acquiring weapons by yourself.]

[A very small number of constellations are interested in the primitive nature of humanity.]

[The constellations has sponsored you 100 coins.]

Everyone received these messages.

"We receive coins even for this type of thing."

"I don't want you to die. You have your own coins."

"Yes, we do."

"Whenever possible, leave enough coins for the survival cost and invest the rest in your strength, stamina and agility. Otherwise, you won't survive."

"Ah, I'll keep that in mind."

After the preparations were finished, the group moved again.

[The sub-scenario - Food Acquisition has begun!]

The ground rat crawled from the ground as Dokja started to count the numbers.

The numbers of the ground rats were bigger than what Cale had read in the story.

'Did something happen?'

Though this was baseless thing for him. His goal was to match the couple and destroy everything that gets in his way.

Meaning the ground rats needed to go.

Grr..

The huge group of ground rats drew a line and started threatening the group. The moment the group crosses the line, the fight will begin.

"There is no plan. We are beginners. It might sound cruel but honestly, I don't expect you to survive."

"T-That.."

"Still, all of you survive. Please."

Han Myungoh was the only one upset in the party. Everyone else expect the teens were nervous but looked determined.

"Okay, lets's try. Everybody please live."

Kim Dokja was currently testing them.

No matter how good a mentor, a person who wasn't determined couldn't survive in this world.

In the end, it was up to a person to save themselves. Everyone should use this opportunity to realize it clearly.

"Then let's go."

As they took a step, the ground rats moved.

The battle began.

[The constellation 'Dragon sword master' is worried]

[The constellation 'Gold dust master' thinks you are an unlucky bastard.]

[The constellation 'Mighty Miru' wants you to survive.]

[The constellation 'Sun and moon prince' thinks you are driving him crazy.]

[The constellation 'Father of eternal rest' want the other constellation to keep quiet]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black flame dragon' is curious to what your behold.]

[The constellation 'Secretive plotter' hope you have fun!]

Cale sighed at the comment as he looked towards his Hyungs as their eyes meet. They began to smirk.

The teens hands had been itching.

"We'll be taking the lead Ajusshi!"

The teens yelled as they rushed forward to the ground rat.

One by one the ground rats fell flat in one hit.

The three older one were running while attacking. The heard number kept increasing for some reason.

Cale who was to lazy to show off like that. I mean it was just ground rats, why waste energy? he walked at hit the rats on the head earning a kill.

(A/N: I'm sorry about this but..
Authors imagination
Ground rat: *Runs towards Cale*
Cale: *Boink head*
Ground rat: *dead*
Someone save me.. I wanted to write something cool..What did I do..)

The adults froze for a while as they saw a vicious teens in front of them.

Jung Heewon was the first to snap out. Seeing how the kids were doing such damage, her determination rose up.

"I'm not letting you do all the fun part!"

Jung Heewon smirked as she ran forward too.

Soon Lee Hyunsung followed the five's lead.

Kim Dokja was surprised to see the action in front of him. The group was overpowering the ground rats.

Barrow and Kim Namwoon were wild as if they had bloodlust in their eyes. Their jumped as they twirled in air slashing the ground rats neck. Kim was entertaining himself while teasing and killing the rats. Cale only stood in on spot killing the rats who came their way.

The formation was made as the four took the upper hand two took the middle hand while the four stayed behind at the rare.

+Seems like I didn't have to fight.

Kim Dokja was relieved. Though he took out the monster that came near him and the other in the rare, it wasn't as much as the ones the six were fighting with.

[The constellation 'Secretive plotter' is amused at how you fight.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is laughing at your action.]

[The constellation 'Demon-like fire of judge' is cheering you on]

[The constellation 'Father of eternal rest' is pleased to see you fight.]

[Many constellations are shook to see your strength.]

[The constellation 'Mighty Miru' wants to conform if you are Cale actually Cale or not]

[The constellation 'Ruler of battle field' conforms that he is actually Cale.]

[The constellations have sponsored you 500 coins]

Cale sighed at the popups in front of him. However, smiled as soon as he saw money floating towards him.

Lee Hyunsung overpowered another ground rat, wiped his sweat on the forehead and spoke.

"..I think I can live."

Once they raised their overall strength, the human race wasn't that weak.

"The pattern is simpler than I thought?"

Maybe it was due to Kendo skill but every time Jung Heewon's sword stretched out, the ground rat was cut somewhere on their leg or tail.

"Happ!"

Jung Heewon had invest a lot on her strength, which caused her endurance to decline. However, her power of one blow was mind blowing.

Hwiikk!

Her sword moved in a terrifying manner through the air.

"Damn, I lost one! Please!"

Her voice trembled as she spoke. Her only weakness? stamina.

Grrr!

The ground rats who moved between the party members were moderately smart. After succeeding in scattering the ranks, they ran towards who seemed the weakest using hunters instincts.

"Leave it to me."

However, they chose the wrong opponent.

Peerok!

A blunt instrument thrown by Lee Gilyoung's hand struck the head of the ground rat.

The strength lacked but others could help.

Puok!

Yoo Sangah's spear pierced the body of the ground rat. The ground rat twisted several times. Yoo Sangah had an confused expression but didn't remove the spear.

The ground rat had lost its energy and fell.

+ ..It seems I received four overpowered teens and One powerful child. (A/N: it stated Lee Gilyoung was about 10/11 during this time).

Kim Dokja was amused at the strength. However, he believed it was due to 'video game influence' that they adjusted so easily.

In all of this, there was only one person who was panicking.

Han Myungoh.

"U-Uhhh.."

As the others were fighting, he was the only one who was hiding at the rear. He couldn't even hide properly as he was bleeding near the shins.

Finally the group finished of the batch of ground rats. Everybody expect for the teens and Han Myungoh suffered from minor abrasions.

It was a great victory.

They all sat down finally catching a breather.

[The constellation 'Secretive plotter' wants to know if you had fun.]

Cale looked at the chat the. at the rats. He shook his head no. It was no fun. The ground rats were weak.

[The constellation'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is quite amused.]

"Dokja-ssi, how many did you take care off?"

"Four of them."

"Che, I killed two."

"I got three."

There was a pause as the adults looked towards the teens. Half of the ground rats were cleared off by them.

They didn't even look like they broke any sweat.

"I killed more then you!"

"I did!"

"Shush I was the one."

Kim, Barrow and Kim Namwoon were arguing on who killed the most rats.

"They are just rats. One hit and they are out."

Cale interfered as if there was no big deal killing those rats. Though it was true for the teen.

[The constellation 'Abyssal black flame dragon' states that they like you a lot]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is smiling proudly.]

[The constellation 'Demon Like judge of fire' is amused by your words.]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of golden headband is interested in you.]

[The constellation 'Fog princess' is shaking her head]

[The constellation 'Master of warrior' is laughing at your words]

Cale didn't move any of his muscles except on hand to slaughter the ground rats.

While they were arguing few adults froze at the comment. They could see how the teens weren't hurt a bit nor were sweating. Cale's cloths with fur was still perfectly clean as if he was not spilling anybody's blood.

(A/N: Is this the part where alexa should play "Teenagers scare the living shit out of me"? No? Okay..)

Kim Dokja sighed seeing how he could not get stats of the triplets in the character list.

He finally looked towards Kim Namwoon.

[Character information]

Name: Kim Namwoon

Age: 19 (A/N: I thought he was 18... the book wrote 19.. So he is two years older then the triplets.)

Constellation Sponsor: Abyssal Black Flame Dragon

Private Attribute: Chuunibyou (General), Loyal puppy knight (Myth)

Exclusive Skills: Unusual adaptability Lv.6, Knife fighting Lv.15, Blackening Lv.14, Dagger user Lv.20, Dark Aura Lv.20, Stealth Lv.16, Hand combat Lv.10, Poison immunity Lv.9, Hearing sensitivity Lv.6, Far vision Lv.5, Bow and arrow Lv.18

Stigma: Demonic Illusion Lv.15

Overall Stats: Stamina Lv.20, Strength Lv.18, Agility Lv.17, Magic power Lv.19

Overall Evaluation: A puppy loyal knight to the character ### ###### (Cale). The incarnation will get triggered to kill if somebody harms his master. The character is wary towards you. It is recommended to have a good bond with the character '### ###### (Cale) if you want to stay on his good side.

(A/N: Cale.. What did you do to the poor boy for four days? T-T)

Kim Dokja's eyes shook as he read the information. He couldn't believe the numbers.

+ Is this the power of video game?

Kim Dokjas eyes shook in more horror.

+ If this is Kim Namwoons stats.. What is that stats of the triplets?

Kim Dokja's sweat dropped at the thought. He shook his head thinking about checking Lee Hyunsung stats for comparison.

[Character Information]

Name: Lee Hyunsung

Age: 28 years old

Constellation sponsor: Master of shield.

Private Attribute: Soldier who turned blind eye to injustice (General) (A/N: this feels like a person black history that can't be removed from your history and is stuck with you forever..)

Exclusive Skills: Bayonet Skill Lv.2, Camouflage Lv.1, Patience Lv.1, Sense of Justice Lv.1, Weapons Training Lv.2

Stigma: Great Mountain push Lv.1 (A/N: This reminds me of that one line from an anime "All mighty push!!" Or smth")

Overall stats: Stamina Lv.12, Strength Lv.9, Agility Lv.9, Magic power Lv.6

Overall Evaluation: The moment of the attribute evolution is gradually approaching. The person's trust in you is considerable. The sponsor behind him is wary of you.

*'Starter pack' is currently applied

(A/N: for some odd reason his stats is lower then the one he had one the train in the book..)

No wonder the teens were stronger then Lee Hyunsung.

+Is this what they say 'Generation gap?!'

Kim Dokja couldn't help but be amused.

Cale snickered as he read the thought. Nothing was related to their age. Cale is just harsh when it comes to training.

(A/N: Kim Rok Soo as team leader is more vicious then Lee Soo Hyuk sooo)

Soon the adults shook off the vicious teens comments.

"Dokja-ssi, Your complexion doesn't look good.."

"Ah, no. I was just thinking for a moment."

Finally the teens moved towards the adults as the argument was over.

"Everyone gather up the ground rats. We need to prepare today's food."

"Ummm. By the way, how will we cook it? We cant eat it like this."

"We can't eat it now but there will be a way."

silence filled the room once more

"Excuse me.. I would like to ask you one thing."

"Yes?"

"Dokja-ssi, perhaps.. do you know something about this situation?"

+Whoops I had a mistake..

"Thats..."

[The constellation 'secretive plotter' is anticipating your choice]

[A few constellations are anticipating you choice]

"Noona, haven't you played video game before?"

Cale came in for rescue.

"Huh... No?"

"In Video games things like this happen. These scenarios look like video game quests. When they ask you to cook something, they will have something provided to help us cook. We just have to find it."

"But this isn't.. wait.."

"You get it Noona? This system is like video games. You increase levels by coins. You gets quests which gives both rewards and punishments. I bet there is some treasure chests too which gives out weapons and more!"

Cale innocently talked about video games with bright shiny eyes. Who could say anything to that.

"Our Dongsaeng is right Noona. We survived before we came here by thinking of it like were playing a video game. Because of that our stats went up and you can see what we did there"

Kim hopped in the conversation as he pointed towards the ground rats.

"They look like those clear the dungeon kind of monster."

Barrow chirped in.

"Yes! You can just presume you came inside a game. Uhh like that 'Jumanji' movie"

Kim Namwoon didn't want to miss out in creating misunderstanding.

"Ahh.. That does make sense in a way.."

Dokja looked towards the teens with a thankful face. However, before anybody could say anything else..

"Ackkkkkk!"

The group turned back as some of their eyes widen in shock.

"There is one left!"

Jung Heewon shouted as Lee Hyunsung ran. However, the ground rat was much faster. It was bigger than any other rats.

"S-Save me..!"

It dragged Han Myungoh into a tunnel by on of his legs. The nearest Yoo Sangah swung her spear but the situation got worse as Han Myungoh held onto her.

"Grab this!"

Lee Hyunsung stretched out the handle of his spear but it only hit the ground. The ground rat and the two people had already disappeared into the ground.

[The constellation 'Prisoner of golden headband' resents this frustrating person.]

Jung Heewon Burst out.

"Ah.. I knew I was going to get cancer because of that Ahjussi"

"..I'm sorry I was too late."

Lee Hyunsung spoke with a sad voice. Kim Dokja petted his shoulder for comfort.

"No one could've done anything."

"Should we chase after them?"

Kim Dokja looked at the hole where they had disappeared. It wasn't an ordinary hole.

Kim dokja looked into his phone

[..The 'Edge of darkness' is the habitat of the ground rats and is a type of subspace emitted from the 'Dark Root.' The ground rats that bench in black color ether instead if oxygen don't grow naturally unless they are near the 'edge of darkness'..]

"Dokja-ssi?"

Lee Hyunsung looked towards Kim Dokja in frustrated expression.

"We will enter."

"Ah, then.."

"But it is very dangerous to enter with a lot of people. You all should wait here at the boundary. If something happens, I will give you a signal."

That startled Jung Heewon.

"Surely.. You don't intent to go with only Gilyoung?"

"Gilyoung's ability will be helpful in pursuing them."

"Ahjussi.. I will go with you too."

Cale budged in. Kim Dokja looked towards Cale as if he was contemplating something.

"Okay.."

Kim Donkja failed to say 'No' to the cute pleading face. (A/N: A father who simps for his husband and son.. I approve 😌)

"Lee Hyunsung-ssi, Jung Heewon-ssi is in good conditions so please take care of her."

"Hyung. Gather the rats and start butchering them."

Cale points at a mountain stack of ground rats. The three looked towards Cale then towards the rats.

Though they understood anther meaning of it.

'Something is off. There is more ground rats then presumed. Look up what happened and be on guard. Id anything out of the ordinary Kill them.'

Was what Cale was telling them to do.

"I understand"

They replied.

"Wait a minute. I am fine!"

"Jung Heewon-ssi confidence is good but don't be reckless."

"..."

Jung Heewon's breathing was uneven. She wasn't completely healed from the poisonous fog from when Kim Dokja found her.

After that the trio entered the hole.

"This way."

The darkness was deep that nobody could see anything. They could only move from Lee Gilyoung's ability diverse communication.

"Excuse me hyung."

Lee Gilyoung called out Kkm Dokja

"Did you do it on purpose?"

"..What?"

"When that ahjussi grabbed Noona and Ahjussi, you let it go."

There was a moment of hesitation within Kim Dokja. He could feel two kids eyes on him.

"At that time, I was looking at Hyung's face."

Lee Gilyoung was looking at Kim Dokja at those short moments.

+ very scary kid.

"Yes, That's right."

[The constellation of absolute good is frowning at your cruelty.]

[The constellation 'secretive plotter' is pressing shining eyes.]

"Why did you do that?"

"Because of the habit of ground rats."

Kim Dokja decided to answer honestly.

"The ground rats have habit of keeping their catches in the same place as their treasure. It isn't just food. Many thing that seem rare gathered. For example, an item. However, the paths are so complicated that it can't be found unless I follow their path directly."

The group was silent for a moment.

"I expected them to take Han Myungoh. I didn't expect him to grab onto Yoo Sangah"

"Then your purpose isn't to save Noona and Ahjussi, it is the item?"

"Yes, Are you disappointed?"

"Nope."

"..."

Kim Dokja turned towards Cale who was listening quietly.

"We live in a world of survival.. If what you said was right, we would get the cooking item there.. Anybody would keep themself first. ..Being alive is the best thing... But.."

"Hyung shouldn't lie."

It was as if Lee Gilyoung was completing Cale's sentence.

"..."

"If Hyung was such a person. You wouldn't have given me a grasshopper on the subway. I believe in you."

(A/N: The dialog is changed a bit since Cale originally saved Lee Gilyoung in the subway.)

Kim Dokja paused as he interrupted it differently. He knew Cale wasn't actually going to say that..

Lee Gilyoung didn't act like a child but was still a child. Lee Gilyoung didn't know. To be mature and to be an adult were completely different.

While Cale he acted like a child, was still a child. However, when things comes to this he knew when to be mature and act as an adult. If they weren't in this situation, Kim Dokja wanted to ask the teen.

What did the teen experience to say those words as if he has gone through so many hardship? The tone that the boy in..

'Who hurt this adorable boy!?'

[Some constellations are touched]

[200 coins have been sponsored.]

"Hyung"

"Yes?"

"Are you god?"

Cale wanted to laugh in this situation. Finally this statement what was not targeted towards him!

"..What?"

"Or are you the main character?"

"He is! Ajusshi would fit the main character role."

Cale blurted out in the most innocent way possible. He was not lying anyway. While Gilyoung nodded his head in agreement.

".. I am not the main Character. Rather, I always envy the main character."

"But you still know something about this world."

Gilyoung asked.

"Ahjussi is the main character for me."

Cale just wanted to to innocently threw the truth in Kim Dokja's face.

".. That's right.. I.."

Kim Dokja didn't know how to disagree with Cale's adorable tone.

"Then I'll ask you one thing."

"I will answer it if I can"

"Once we clear all these scenarios.. Can we make a wish."

"Wish?"

Kim Dokja was a bit confused.

"Usually there is a reward at the end of these stories. At the end of this story, is there something like that?"

The two older ones could hear how Lee Gilyoung's breathing was trembling.

Cale unconsciously stroke the little one's head to try calm him down.

[The constellation ''Mighty Miru' Is watching with envy]

[The constellation 'Fog princess' is watching with envy]

[The constellation 'Poison Prince' Is watching with envy]

It caused Cale to halt his movement.

"Yes. There is."

Kim Dokja was grateful that Lee Gilyoung couldn't see his face clearly right now.

"We are almost there Hyung"

The surrounding black ether was shrinking rapidly. It was evidence that the Dark Root was near by

[A few constellations are holding their breath]

The group heard the sound of the ground rats somewhere in the ground. As the sound got closer, the sense of space expanded rapidly.

They finally saw a tattered box beyond that light.

[The sub scenario has been updated]

[You have entered the 'Ground Rat's treasure Trove]

Cale's eyes began to sparkle at the name.

Chapter Text

"Hyung!.. This."

Right after Lee Gilyoung discovered the treasure box, Kim Dokja quickly covered his mouth.

"Shh, Wait."

Cale looked around the area, however, there was something he started to feel iffy about.

'Is it because there were more ground rats above?'

Cale couldn't help but wonder.

"The treasure trove doesn't just contain treasures."

Cale's lit up eyes started to dim.

"Should I behave like a constellation and say The constellation 'Cale' is very disappointed ?"

Cale mumbled to himself with a frown. He knew what was inside the treasure, however, things were different currently and he wanted the end reward to be huge for this labor.

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame dragon' is disappointed at the reward.]

[The constellation 'Secretive plotter' doesn't want you to be sad.]

[100 coins have been sponsored.]

[The constellation 'Father of eternal rest' finds this challenging.]

[1000 coins have been sponsored.]

Cale got out of his thoughts as he saw two constellation fighting with each other to see who would give Cale more money.

It was a weird debate, however, Cale loved it. He was getting free money of course.

Grrr..

It was the ground rats. Their herd has grown bigger once more. It was as if they brought something through the tunnel, threw it and exchanged information.

Hwaruruk

Huge number of ground rats gathered, the number of lights illuminating the surrounding increased. It was black fire, flames made with black ether.

It was said that this place is the core of the Dark Root, which was why it had so much black ether to burn. At that time, someone's voice were heard.

"It's all because of Yoo Sangah-ssi!"

The was no reason to say who it was. Kim Dokja gripped Lee Gilyoungs shoulder tightly as it was not time to move yet. He made eye contact with Cale who nodded his head as if he understood what he was thinking.

"Because of me, What do you mean by that?"

In the dim light two people were captured by the ground rats. They were tied up tightly by branches that came up from the ground.

"I-If Yoo Sangah-ssi hadn't taken the subway, this situation wouldn't be like this!"

"Why does the subway matter now?"

Cale rolled his eyes at the comment.

"The ahjussi is not only a creep but a stalker too."

Cale whispered while Kim dokja agreed wholeheartedly with the teen.

"T-That.. That, Yoo Sangah-ssi, you ride bicycle all the time..."

Cale internally scoffed at the comment.

"We should add theft too."

The other two only nodded their head.

"Wait a minute. were you the one who stole my bike?"

Yoo Sangah's voice started to sound cold.

"W-What is this person? I clearly told you that I would drive you in my car! You should know how to accept favors."

"Shameless."

"Answer me did you steal my bike?"

Kim Dokja finally realized why a person who drove Mercedes Benz S class took the subway line 3.

[The constellation 'Black flame dragon' hates the character 'Han Myungoh.]

"Me too!"

Cale agreed with the constellation.

Ham Myungoh's face was very red that it could be seen in dim lighting.

"Yes, Shit! I did it! So what?"

"Why are you talking like it isn't a big deal? You took someone else's things. It is theft."

"Theft? Shit, Don't talk bullshit! You should've just got on my car from the beginning."

[The constellation 'Prisoner of golden headband' hates trivial argument.]

"Ahjussi.. just one time.. Just one time can I smack that uncle on his head?"

Cale looked towards Kim Dokja with a pleasing face. Who was he to disagree with that.

[The constellation 'Demon-like judge of fire' agrees with you.]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the golden headband' wants to see such sight.]

[The constellation 'Abyassl Black Flame dragon' is cheering you on]

[The constellation 'secretive plotter' is open for bounty scenario.]

=
[Bounty scenario]

Category: Bounty

Difficulty: F

Clear conditions: Smack the back of Han Myungoh

Time limit: None

Compensation: 2000 coins

Failure: ???

=

Cale smiled brightly at the blue screen, while Kim Dokja was at disbelief.

'If I keep smacking him.. Will the compensation add?'

Cale couldn't help but wonder.

Cale smiled as he lifted his ground rat weapon.

"I didn't ask you just one thing. I continuously asked to take you home but you kept fucking rejecting me.."

Just then Han Mangoh felt something smack him hard on the head.

"Uwaaaaak! What?"

[You have completed the bounty scenario.]

[2000 coins have ben added as compensation.]

Cale smiled seeing Han Myugoh in the ground holding on his head with his dear life.

"Noona, are you alright? Did the creep do anything to you?"

Cale asked innocently as if he did nothing.

However, people and constellations both were in shock. Cale was next to Kim Dokja just now but now he was on the other side?!

[The constellation 'Secretive plotter' is happy you got what you wanted]

[The constellation 'prisoner of golden headband' is pleased]

[100 coins have been sponsored.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Blck flame dragon' is laughing with amusement.]

[100 gold coins have been sponsored.]

[Many constellations are shook while some are laughing.]

"Cale.."

"Ahjussi and Gilyoung are there."

Cale pointed towards the direction. While helping Yoo Sangah out.

"Dokja-ssi!"

However, Dokja was not paying attention to them. He had grabbed a throne splitting apart the ground rat.

"Tch. Their population seemed to have increased."

Kim Dokja clicked his tongue as he saw other rats coming out of the hole.

Cale only sighed. There was clearly something going on.

He took his weapon as he moved towards the rats.

*Boinks heads

*Dead

After boinking the rats as if it was nothing, Cale finally turned around innocently.

[The constellation 'Alcoholic prince' states you are a scary bastard.]

Ignoring the weird scene, A notification caught their attention.

['Dark Keeper' could appear! ]

[The sub scenario has been updated!]

[Sub Scenario 'Kill the guard' has began!]

A dim figure appeared in the dim light. A tentacled monster reminiscent of god of death.

[The constellation 'Father of eternal rest' says sorry.]

Cale sighed ignoring the god of death.

Lee Gilyoungs complexion deteriorated sharply.

"Oof, Hyung, that..."

"It is okay."

Eventually Lee Gilyoung fell to the ground and started retching. It wasn't strange.

a lot of pressure was felt just looking at it from afar. The cockroaches crawling around long had their stomaches exploded. Lee Gilyoung, who was connected to the cockroaches, would suffered considerable mental damage.

"Gilyoung. How many more times can you use Diverse Communication?"

"..I think I can do it one or two more times."

"I understand. Then rest here for a while."

Kim Dokja lifted Gilyoung as he approached the rest of the group.

"Ahjussi, I hold him while you deal with that."

Cale spoke as he made grabby hands to pass Gilyoung towards him.

Kim Dokja passed Gilyoung without any arguments. How could he when Cale was looking at him with a adorable face. He looked like a child pleading their parents to give them a candy with a cute puppy face.

"Stay back."

Kim Dokja held back his simp mode as he focused on the dark keeper.

[The dark keeper has received the favor of the demon king it follows]

"Kamyun. Der. Yitur."

The demon spices had their own language.

[The Dark Keeper has emitted 'fear']

[The exclusive skill Forth wall has neutralized most of the fear effect.]

Kill one demon meant becoming the adversary of their demon king.

"Yitar!"

The group looked towards the demon in conclusion while Cale was fondly playing with Lee Gilyoungs hair.

It was surprisingly soft and fluffy. Lee Gilyoung who allowed Cale to do this was slowly getting drowsy as he snuggled his head near Cale's neck.

[The constellation 'Mighty Miru' is glaring at the character 'Lee Gilyoung.']

[The constellation 'Poison Prince' is hissing towards the character 'Lee Gilyoung']

[The constellation 'Fog Princess' is glaring daggers at the character 'Lee Gilyoung']

Unfortunate for them, Cale was to amused and drawn towards the fluffy hair, he didn't notice the pop ups.

"M-Mother?"

Yoo Sangah hadn't left Kim Dokja's side.

"I told you to stay back."

"The monster just said 'Mother'.."

Kim Dokja looked towards Yoo Sangah then towards the monster.

"Uhh, I think.. K-Karud, yemiren? Ah, This is the pronunciation? Aketu?"

"Kallitu!"

Surprisingly, the dark keeper nodded their head.

[The character Yoo Sangah has activated the interpreter Lv.3 skill]

"What is he saying?"

"That... it keep saying 'become mother'.."

The group felt silent as the the dark keeper cried out again.

"Kallitu"

Yoo Sangah had a tearful face.

"Uh, Mother? I'm jot married yet!"

The dark keeper pointed towards Han Myungoh this time.

"Kallitu!"

Han Myungoh turned pale as he wiped his mohth.

"W-Why am I the mother? Father!"

The dark keeper's tentacle rose

"Oooof"

One of his tentacles entered his mouth and Han Myungoh turned black. There was the sound of something moving down Han Myungoh's throat.

This was what it meant to become a mother. Demon species conceived their young one in the body of other species.

At this moment the dark keeper turned his face towards Cale.

'uh-oh'

Something in Cale's mind was telling him to move. Run away.

"Kallituo!"

His next target was Cale.

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' is furious.]

[Many constellations show their range towards the dark keeper.]

Kim Dokja clenched his hand as he predicted where this was headed too.

Screw Han Myungoh, his child was in danger.

"Dokkaebi. Are you watching this?"

[U-Uh. You knew?]

The dokkaebi showed up in the darkness.

"There should be some mail for me by now. I want you to hand it over quickly."

[Hihit. It isn't my responsibility. I-It is Bihyung's thing.]

"Right now, You are taking Bihyung's place. Don't you see the constellations complaining."

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the golden headband wants to scold the dokkaebi 'Biryu']

[The constellation 'Demon-Like Judge of fire' Threathens the dokkaebi 'Biryu']

[The constellation ' Secretive plotter' Would like to punish the dokkaebi 'Biryu' if he doesn't do what he is asked too.]

The dokkaebi Biryu gulped. He had no choice. The character 'Cale' was loved by the constellations currently. Plus he was in danger. If he doesn't help... His existence would come to an end.

[..O-Okay. Here.]

The Dokkaebi could not show pride currently. It was to give or to die.

[The item has arrived from the exchange.]

[The item 'Broken Faith' has been acquired.]

"Kik"

The dark keeper saw the item coming out of thin air and laughed. No wonder it was laughing. It was a D grade item.

Cale was looking towards Kim Dokja. The Tentacles were headed towards Cale at the moment.

[The item is too old to use. The durability will be poor and it will be difficult to achieve any performance.]

The dokkaebi was contemplating. He too had to save the character 'Cale.' The constellations were furious right now.

[H-How can you fight with that old thing? And it can't be used if you don't have special skill.]

There was silence for a while as Dokja looked towards the dark keeper and The children.

There was absolutely no freaking way Kim dokja will let somebody use his children like that.

Kiiingg!

The hilt started trembling. Biryu shouted with shock.

[Uh? How?]

[White pure star energy.]

[Broke Faith has responded to your energy!]

[Blade of faith is activated.]

Before anybody could speak or react.

Pushuuuk!

Kim Dokja was in front of Cale as he cut of the tentacles.

Kiiiing

The blade of faith was the best quality weapon when it comes to demon species.

Pachuchuchuchut!

The tentacles touched by  the blade were oxidized and cut off. The dark keeper let out a terrible scream as its tentacles were destroyed.

Sukakak!

Kim Dokja had anger in his eyes.

How dare this creature try to take his Childs innocence ?!

"Kuaaah!"

The dark keeper shrieked as its tentacles were cut.

"Kar. Mar. Der."

The dark keeper kept muttering as it barely managed to pull itself together from shock.

"How do you know all my weaknesses..?"

There was a pause.

"I usually read a lot of book."

+ I know more about this world than anyone else

Kim Dokja could see Cale scoff at the comment. As if the teen knew what he actually meant.

However, he didn't have time to question it. Nor did we want to.

Right now all that mattered is this dark keeper had to get punished.

[The exclusive skill 'Bookmark' can now be activated.]

[The number two bookmark has been activated.]

[The level of the bookmark skill is low, Shortening the activation time.]

[Activation time: One minute.]

Kim Dokja hit the tentacles with all his power.

Sukak!

The landscape around Kim Dokja started to flash. Cale with his quick reflex made everybody come in the safety line.

The only things left was the afterimage of a sharpe white light and the sense of cutting something.

Kim Dokja could feel all his strength finishing in one blow.

[..C-Constellations. Did yu see it? I-I didn't see wrong..?]

The appearance of dokkaebi Biryu, who had forgotten his duties.

[Some constellations are doubting their eyes]

[Many constellations are pleased with the punishment.]

[700 coins have been sponsored.]

The severed tentacles lay on the ground. Only the dark keeper lay breathing roughly on the ground.

"..Ki. Kii. Ki"

[A-An 'ether blade' in the beginning scenarios.. Constellations Is this a true story?]

"To be exact, it isn't a real ether blade. The real on is much stronger than this one."

[T-That's right! strictly speaking, it is broke Faith that has absorbed the white pure star energy and made the blade..]

The dokkaebi finally made an amused face.

[Amazing.. There is this guy in that brat Bihyungs channel.]

"Giving us compensation for finishing the sub scenario."

[Uhh-That's right! W-Wait!]

Biryu hurriedly entered something in the air and a message soon pops up.

[You have met the conditions to clear the sub scenario.]

[You have earned 500 coins.]

[A hand full of constellations admire your scenario.]

[The constellation demands the killing to be held properly.]

Kim Dokja turned around as he did what the constellations asked for. Currently, the adorable teen was more important for all the constellations then the Demon.

Meaning...

[The grade 7 demon has been hunted for the first time.]

[An impossible feat has been accomplished.]

[8000 coins have been earned]

[Contribution: Kim Dokja.]

Meaning there will be no curse or demons that would hunt him.

[The demon king Asmodeus apologizes for his demons behavior.]

[1000 coins have been sponsored.]

Cale started to smile at the apology gift.

It was only because the demon targeted Cale.

"We'll open the rewards together."

After a while the group went through the treasure pile.

"I got this.."

"I have this.."

Yo Sangah and Lee Gilyoung found small bracelet and old shield respectively.

[The Magic Power Recovery Bracelet.]

[Old Iron Shield]

They were both D grade items but it was better then nothing.

Cale went through the treasure as he took out the magic power stove. He was getting impatient waiting for everybody to their dialog.

His hunger comes first.

Then he'll deal with these people's dialogs from the book later.

"Ahjussi. Please give the knife."

Kim Dokja without an question gave Cale the knife.

For now it looked like the group was watching a cooking show.

Cale had perfectly butchered the ground rat and swiftly cut the meat part that would taste good.

He cute the meat perfectly shape as cleaned some roots to use as a skewer sticks.

After completing his process Cale elegantly roasted the meat causing the area to fill with delicious smell.

"Wow! A delicious smell!"

There was a sweet smell as the meat turned golden color.

"Meat!"

Lee Gilyoung cried out excitedly. Yoo Sangah urgently asked.

"C-Can we eat this?"

Cale smiled seeing his dish ready as he distributed the ground rat skewer.

"Mhm! I fully cooked it."

The dish not only smelled good but the presentation was also beautifully done.

Just by looking at it, the group was drooling.

[Many constellations are drooling.]

[The constellations have sponsored you 300 coins.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' has swallowed his saliva.]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of Golden Headband' Is biting his nails.]

[The constellation 'Secretive plotter' is happy with your cooking]

[The constellation 'Mighty Miru' wants to try your cooking too.]

[Few constellations are looking towards the group with envy.]

As soon as the meat was served, two people rushed to eat. They hadn't been able to have proper meal for three days so they would be quite hungry.

Han Myungoh was still unconscious due to the attack earlier. The group wasn't even sure of the dark keeper successful transferred his child to the mans body or not.

They were to busy focusing on protecting the cute teen.

"Dokja-ssi.. I- I went crazy for a second."

"Eat. Don't worry about other things."

"T-Thank you!"

Cale just looked at the two adults then out of habit once again, cleaned Lee Gilyoungs mouth as the child was eating messily.

[Three constellations are watching with envy.]

Just like what Cale did to Lee Gilyoung. Kim Dokja was cleaning Cale's mouth as the adorable teen was eating.

[Many constellations are looking with envy towards the character 'Kim Dokja.]

"You know how to cook? I thought you had chef's too do it for you."

Kim Dokja asked seeing how well prepared the dish was made. If it was him, he would have just roasted the leg and gave pieces to everybody.

"We.. We weren't always rich ahjussi. If you read the news, we.. We became rich just in two years."

Cale was contemplating about things. He didn't like talking about his past.

"I see. Did somebody teach you?"

For a while sparkles flooded in Cales eyes as a pure innocent smile filled the teens face. It was only for a while till Cale came back from his thoughts.

"My Da... I mean there was an ahjussi who taught me!"

"I see."

Though there was a hint of happiness in the voice, there was also a hint of grief in the voice.

Kim Dokja, thought it would be best not to ask anything more to the teen. He'll just be there if the teen needed him.

silence filled the cave once more as the fire set the mood to be emotional.

"I'm pathetic."

"..Huh?"

"Dokja-Ssi worked so hard and I am just eating like a pig.. I was no help at all.."

"No- Yoo sangah-sai. You did help. You learned the language of the demon."

Though everybody knew it wasn't very helpful. There was still a little bit of help from it. They could understand what the demon was trying to do and stop it.

"I see.. Thank you. Dokja -ssi."

[Emergency!!]

The group was startled by the sudden sound. Cale raised his eyebrow. This was new for him too.

[The constellations encourages the character '### ######(Cale)' To go back to his brothers.]

[Many constellations are traumatized.]

=
[Bounty sub scenario]

Category: Bounty

Difficulty: F

Clear conditions: Meet your brothers on the other side.

Time limit: As soon as possible!!

Compensation: 1000 coins

Failure: Traumatized constellation plus two traumatized group members.

=

Cale sighed.

'What did they do this time?'

Cale knew there was something wrong. The scenario was different when they arrived here.

However, he only shrugged. His brothers were strong enough to handle anything. Plus he along with his brothers trained and invested in Kim Namwoon.

Cale was contemplating if he should rush or not. However, traumatizing the constellations didn't sound like a bad idea too.

Shouldn't they also get traumatized after traumatizing billions of people?

He looked towards Dokja who was cleaning his mouth.

"Ahjussi. You should check the box one last time. The constellations are urging us to go back."

Hearing that, Kim Dokja nodded his head.

He found a black box which everybody looked at with curious gazes.

"What is this box for?"

"Huh? Ah this.."

Yoo Sangah read the characters on the box.

"Random.. item box?"

"Uh.. that.. Um. So that is what it means."

"Quickly use it Dokja-ssi!"

"Is it okay?"

Nod nod. The two children nodded their heads in agreement.

"You don't have to worry about us. All times here are yours."

"Then I will use it well."

_____

Two adults with three teens watched the rescue team leave through the tunnel.

Silence filled the area as they watched the three figure disappeared.

They had fought with all the monsters present here. So they should be safe right?

So why..

Why did the two adults feel the surrounding turn cold.

The shivering sensation they felt. Jung Heewon and Lee Hyunsung tried to find the source. However, they froze.

They froze as soon as they saw the three teens faces.

They say tamed wild beasts only act happy go people around their masters.

The happy smiling faces the teens once held. The warmth they held.

Al started to disappear as if nothing was left.

Their gazes were cold. It was not death. Not like people who have no emotions, but cold.

Their hands were clenching tightly and the adults could see some part of the palm bleeding.

"Is that Ahjussi trying too steal our dongsaeng?"

The cold yet gentle voice of Kim, sent the adults shivers.

"How dare he."

Barrow who held the pole next to him crushed it as the round pole began to turn flat.

"H-Hey. Calm down c-children. He isn't trying to steal your brother."

Jung Heewon couldn't breath as she received a glare from the teens asking her 'How are you sure?'

Grrr..

The people turned silent once more as they looked around. The group weren't surrounded with ground rats now. There were wolves. Demonic wolves that surrounded them.

The wolves were pure black in color with ruby eyes. He slowly started to walk around the group in circles.

"T-That.."

Lee Hyunsung quickly stood in front of Jung Heewon. The women was injured and wouldn't be able to fight these beasts.

Not only were they vicious their size were one that could match a polar bear.

Crack.

The two adults looked towards the sound as their eyes shook.

Bloodlust.

The teens had a huge moment of bloodlust that surrounded them.

"It because of these bugs we had to stay here."

Kim Namwoon growled as he held his dagger.

These wolves were the reason why Cale asked his brothers to stay behind. Cale never left them for no reason. There always had to be a reason.

"Our dongsaeng asked us to look after you."

Kim looked at the two adults who had frozen in shock. However, they didn't wait for any reply.

"So don't be a hinderance and let us handle this."

Barrow threw a sharp glare towards the to as the adults who could only gulp.

The sadistic smirk came on the teens face as they marked their target.

"What did my liege say every time we start this."

"Aha. It would be boring with out that line."

The teens smiled.

Just like how cold Cale becomes when he marks his target. Just like how he says the pretty words to start their beautiful creation.

"Shall we dance?"

The three teens rushed forwards as their bloodlust grew rapidly.

Since their leases were loss. Since there was no master to stop their destruction.

Beautiful black aura surrounded Kims swords. The despair it leaked out outmatched what Choi Han.

A despair that even creature who fed on despair couldn't handle.

The aura beautifully butchered the wolf.

"Since my lovely dongsaeng asked us to butler the food. Why not butcher it in a go."

The craziness filled in Kims eyes and voice sent shiver down both the constellations and adults spine.

These wolves were grade 9 demonic beast. To kill them in such manner. The terror the constellations face had.

"Hahahaha."

Barrow started to laugh crazily as sword surround with the power of fire.

Though Kim was the child of creation and Barrow was the child of destruction, their power were the opposite to what people thought.

Weapons belonged to Kim while Nature belonged to Barrow.

The fire was enough to roast the whole wolf.

"While you wait for the rest. Why not enjoy some meal?"

Barrows face held a crazy look.

[The constellation are shocked at the sight.]

Kim Namwoons body started to blacken. His eyes held a vicious look as he too started to laugh.

However unlike the elegant brothers, his was gore.

The wolves were ripped apart. Blood splattering everywhere. The organs were showing, however, Kim Namwoon held no disgust.

Jung Heewon turn around at the sight. It was making her nauseous.

The teens had were in a rampage.

Who could stop them?

"Namwoon-ssi. You should kill it properly. You don't want Cale to be mad do you."

Kim Turned towards the bloodlust crazed teen. Perfect example why he was supposed to be an incarnation of a demon.

Hearing his liege might get angry at him. The wolf hidden as a puppy's ears started to drop.

He looked at his daggers with a glare then towards the wolves with a glare.

If his liege gets anger. It is these pests fault.

Now, the teen too killed the wolves elegantly.

[The constellations are traumatized]

[Emergency bell has activated.]

[Few constellation wants somebody to stop the madness.]

It wasn't the gore they were traumatized by. It was the sinister look in their faces.

Beep beep beep

dokkaebi's alert started to ring.

They had no control in punishing these teens since it was self defense.

However, they need somebody to stop these teen.

Beep Beep Beep

In a matter of seconds, the wolves were cut in tiny little pieces. Their bones were thrown on the side while the meat was prepared to be cook.

"Haa. What a mess."

A familiar voice.

The three teens paused as they looked back.

Cale.

Cale had came back.

the constellations along with every single members of the group swore they saw dog ears and a tail wagging excitedly.

It was like dogs who were excited to see their owner return home.

[The constellation are shocked at the scene.]

The two adults in the room let out their breath they didn't know they were holding.

"Y-You guys are back!"

Jung heewon was the first to talk among the group.

Cale took some food out as he handed them to the the rest of the group.

"You should eat first. It will help you recover."

Cale gave them proper food instead of what Barrow had passed down to them.

"Are you okay?"

Cale asked with warmth in his voice.

"I-I.. You... Nevermind."

The adults saw the trio glare towards them as they kept their mouth shut.

They do not wish to be in the bad side of those three teens.

So they just took the food that was given to them.

"Wow! It really is delicious. What a surprise."

Jung Heewon cried out of admiration as food went inside her stomach.

The room had turned warm. Everybody chose it was best to ignore what just happened. Plus the cute teen was cutely giving them food.

They could not.. No they wouldn't dare to ruin the mood.

"Did you get a lot of things there? In addition to the Magic Power Stove.."

"I got a few."

Kim Dokja looked towards Lee Hyunsung as he passed the shield towards him.

[The character 'Lee Hyunsung' feels faint loyalty to you.]

Jung Heewon seemed a but envious of the scene.

"Is there anything I could use?"

"No."

"What is that blade?"

"It is mine."

"..Will you distribute the meat to the people?"

"If they have coins."

"But.. you are really stingy. Kim Dokja."

"Let's say that I have strong sense of survival."

Jung Heewon turned towards Cale. who only shrugged.

"I'll follow what Ahjussi says."

Cale's method was some as of Kim Dokja. So why not just let Kim Dokja do all the talking? He'll just step in when he needs too.

Survival.

He always has been doing that.

He knows what to do and what not to do.

For some iffy reasons.

Maybe it was still because he didn't want to admit it.

Kim Dokja...

Kim Dokja was similar to him.

Not Like Him and Alberu.

No.

there was a big difference betwen him and Alberu.

Cale shook his head.

There is no time thinking about it.

"We'll follow our dongsaeng!"

The three teens delightfully stated getting their head pats from Cale.

the two adults could only shudder at the tone.

it was only them two out all everybody else who saw what the three teens could do.

Fortunately for everybody, they haven't seen Cale fight seriously.

He has just been boinking heads.

As the group passed piece of cooked ground rat and wolves, the tunnel ended.

The surroundings suddenly brightened and people started to be seen. But the atmosphere was weird.

What was this urgent and bustling mood?

[There are 20 minutes left until paid settlement.]

[Prepare for survival fee.]

"Coins, Coins please!"

"I don't have enough coins! Please a few coins!"

100 coins wouldn't have been a problem if people actually participated fatefully in scenario.

"I'll give you one million won, no ten million won! Who will sell 100 coins?!"

The price of coins was soaring.

While everybody was in chaos, one the side were people smiling.

These guys had enough coins.

It was Cheon Inho and the Cheoldoo group.

A women flocked towards the gang members and cried out.

"Y-You said you would give me 100 coins before!"

"Hrmm, Is that so? I don't remember."

"What..?"

"I will think again if you let me put it in one more time? How about that?"

Jung Heewon pulled out her blade and stared at them.

"These sons of peaches.."

[The attribute of character 'Jung Heewon' is about to bloom]

[After a while, the survival settlement will begin.]

"S-Save me! Save me!"

The expression of the party changed. Lee Hyunsung bowed his head sadly while Jung Heewon bit her lips holding her blade.

Everybody knew what the price of 'Paid settlement' was. There was no one here who hadn't experienced it.

"..Dokja-ssi."

Yoo Sangah looked towards Kim Dokja.

"Yes."

In this world, coins were power. A person with coins could obtain good items or good stats. Coins were everything.

Though, the teens had the highest number of coins, which nobody knew.

Dokja had the highest number of coins for everybody else.

[Several constellations with scenario recommendation have been added to the channel.]

Just as Kim Dokja was about to speak. Cheon Inho's voice was heard.

(A/N: This character frustrated me too much.. Imma murder him properly.)

"Oh. Dokja-ssi! You came just in time!"

Cheon Inho smiled as he found the group.

"Dokja-ssi has lot of coins! How much? You probably the richest one among us, right?"

[The character 'Cheon Inho' has activated the incite Lv.2 skill]

The crowd looked towards Kim Dokja.

"C-Coins?"

"Who has a lot of coins?"

It didn't take long for all the eyes to turn toward Kim Dokja.

"Y-You are Dokja-ssi!"

"Please save me!"

People panted as they tried to approach Kim Dokja. The number of people trying to flock was estimated to be at least 20.

+ If I give all of these people coins. I would only have 2000 coins. If I didn't I would be a big villain in Gumho Station.

Kim Dokja clenched his fist. However, his eyes met Cale's.

Cale gave him a smile.

+Ah.

"Haha Dokja-ssi. I don't have the coins to help all these poor people but.. Isn't Dokjaa-ssi different? Will you just wait and watch?"

[The constellation of absolute good system defined Cheon Inho as 'wicked']

"S-Save me!"

"Please save me!"

People burst into tears with the most pitiful expression in the world.

[Hahahahat! This story is becoming fun! For reference, there are 10 minutes left]

Bihyung spoke in a voice that was full of joy and the party looked at Kim Dokja with strange expression.

"I see. You want coins?"

Kim Dokja laughed.

"Why should I."

Cale's lips twitched upwards. His hands have been itching. His eyes have settled on one prey.

Kim dokja looked around at the people. The first scenario was original sin. Thus none of these people here were innocent.

It made it more disgusting.

Those who trampled on someone else to survive, who couldn't even bear responsibility for their own life.

"W-Why?"

"You have a lot of coins! Can't you give us few?"

In a mist of confusion, Cheon Inho burst out laughing.

"I expected this from Dokja-ssi"

"..."

"From the very first moment Dokja-ssi showed up here. Didn't goy sell food for coins? If you didn't make them buy food that time, do you know how much people can survive now?"

"Yes he is right!"

"Shit! Give back my coins!"

The atmosphere was flowing towards Kim Dokja.

"Just a minute everyone You're actions right now!"

"Dokja-ssi isn't such a person"

Yoo Sangah and Lee Hyunsung tried to diffuse the crowd but they had already lost their sense of reason. Then Cheon Inho drove in the last wedge.

"Dokja-ssi. I will give you one last chance. Give the coins back to the people."

"What if I don't want to?"

"Then the worst will happen."

The crowd of 20 people started to approach Kim Dokja step by step.

"T-This .. come! Give me your coins!"

Nevertheless, no one attacked first. Eventually the members of Cheoldoo Group came forward.

"You scum! What are you doing? Kill him! Why are you hesitating when you can snatch the coins after killing him?"

=
[Character Summary]

Name: Han Minsung

Private Attribute: Bully (General)

Overall Stats: Stamina Lv.8, Strength Lv.8, Agility Lv.8, Magic power Lv.2

=

"Kill that bastard!"

The metal pipe in his hand moved.

Sukak!

Kim Dokjams eyes widen at the scene as Cale quickly moved in front of him.

Cale, who read the book knew what would happen. He knew Kim Dokja was capable of defending himself.

However...

Kim Dokja was similar to Cale Henituse.

Cale knew that, no matter how things go, Kim Dokja would stay oblivious to the fact people care about him.

Kim Dokja's mindset was similar to his.

So.

To change the fate of these people.
To give them their happy ending.
It was time for Cale to step up.

His first steps were.

Defend Kim Dokja
Make him realize he has somebody to lean on.
To make him slowly open up.

Cale knowing his own self.

He knows that actions would never make him understand what other people is thinking.

Just like how Cale Henituse needs people to tell him he is needed. To show him that they are always there for him.

Kim Dokja was the same.

The mans arm was cut off and rolled across the ground with the iron pipe.

"Kuaaaack!"

Cale's ground rat sword was covered with new blood.

"U-Uh.."

Everyone turned pale when they saw a Cheoldoo Group member being overwhelmed with one blow.

Clap clap clap

Cale started to clap with a smile as the three teens laughed on the side.

"Haa! This is refreshing. It was getting frustrating. Really frustrating."

Cale started to speak as he wiped the blood of his cheeks looking towards the people with sharp glare.

"Pathetic.. Do you really think this situation is because of Ahjussi?"

Like sick goldfish, the mouths of the crowd dropped open.

"Tsk."

The group of people flinch.

"Kid, don't..."

Cheon Inho stopped himself as he flinched from the glare four teens had sent towards him.

Cheon Inho had been wary of the teens. However, he didn't approach them as they made themself unapproachable for everyone expect Kim Dokja and his group.

"You all are doing this because you are scared. In fact, even though you knew what was wrong and are in crisis, you are trembling in fear because of them."

Cale put his sword downwards as he looked at the people flinching once more.

"Haha. Kid look.."

Bang

Cheon Inho couldn't continue. Barrow had hit steal seat behind him breaking it in two.

"My Dongsaeng is speaking. Don't interrupt."

Cale smiled at Barrow as he looked back at the group.

"Its because those uncles are stronger than you. Their overall stats are higher than you and they have a lot of coins! But.."

Cale threw a glare once more.

"You know what?"

Cale played with his sword for a while looking at the people with disgust.

"Why are they stronger than you?"

Cale smiled taking a step forward as the people moved back.

"More than anything, why do they have more coins than you? Is it because they are dumpster version wannabe mafia? Perhaps."

The three teens behind covered their face not to laugh at the scene.

Even in fear, emotions got conveyed.

"C-Cheon Inho-ssi, how many coins do you have..?"

"Haha, don't you know? Well, I sold a few and.."

"Pfft.. Don't make me laugh."

Cale moved forward with a glare causing Cheon Inho to flinch.

"That is your excuse selling food? Really? You think that much stats would be possible by just that much money? Really?"

The hall filled with silence as Cale started to smirk.

"When I first came here wannabe mafia uncle. There were 87 people here."

"..."

"But how many people are left now? I don't think there is more than 50 people. Do you know why?"

"T-They went out as scouts and the monsters.."

Bang

Cheon Inho flinched as Kim kicked the dustbin on the side.

"You really think we'll believe that uncle."

"T-Then.."

"If I recall your group also went as scouts uncle. Why did everybody except your bastard members die?"

The area was silent.

"Why is it that they come back stronger?"

[The constellation 'Secretive plotter' is proudly cheering you on.]

[The constellation 'Mighty Miru' Thinks you are being great and mighty right now.]

"D-Don't tell me!"

Everyone turned and lookeed at Cheon Inho. The Cheoldoo group members hesitated.

"Ahh! Now that I remember. Did one of these bastards say if they kill Ahjussi, you will get to keep his coins?"

[Hahahaha! 7 minutes left.]

"Uncle you know. I really really really want to show what the word karma means by my own hand."

Cale swing the sword again.

"But for all the flies who stepped on somebody else's life to be here. These people who can't even take responsibility for their own life after doing such task."

This caused the people to flinch at such remark.

"If you have any last self-respect left. Fight with your own hands. Take responsibility."

Anger filled the eyes of people. What the "young" teen said pierced through them.

They had to take responsibility. Take what was theirs.

"You should always take what is yours."

This caused the Cheoldoo group members to rush towards Cale and the rest of the group.

"Look here. This is the world that you are living right now."

Cale boinked the people who rushed to him killing them in seconds.

"Survival. You need to survive at you own. Nobody will willingly help you. I mean, how can a person save you. Here if you did get saved. What about the next scenario? and the next one after that?"

Cale kept boinking people as they heard loud screams.

"If you still don't understand what world you're living here. By all means, please die."

Cale smiled as people started to agitated.

"Yes! shit!"

"Son of peaches!"

The people started to move. All in all, they were people who had already killed.

"M-Mother!"

"Dayoung, come here! Do this! Just like what you did on the subway with mother!"

Children and mothers.

"This duckings bastard!

There was a middle-aged man

"These scums!"

But they weren't a match.

The number of people left in Cheoldoo Group was high and their fighting power was overwhelming due to all the coins they obtained through human hunting.

Sukakaka!

The arms and legs of the Cheoldoo group members who rushed towards Teens and Kim Dokja flew off.

"S-spare me.."

At that moment, someone moved ahead of Kim Dokja and struck their blade in the fallen Cheoldoo Group members.

"I said I would kill him."

[The evolution of the attribute 'Crouching finger' have been met.]

[The attribute if character 'Jung Heewon' is blossoming.]

[The attribute of 'Jung Heewon' has blossomed to 'Judge of destruction (Hero)]

[You have contributed greatly to the attribute of 'crouching figure']

[The character 'Jung Heewon' won't hesitate to be your sword in the future.]

"Rest for now."

Jung Heewon's eyes were pale blue as she declared.

"These guys are my share."

[The character 'Jung Heewon' has activated the exclusive skill 'Judgement time']

[The absolute good constellation has agreed to use of this skill]

['Judgement time has been activated.]

Jung Heewon had a bloody aura around her body as her blade painted an eerie trail. It was a light and precise kendo that moved the Cheoldo Group members. Blood spirted everywhere.

"Kuaaaak!"

It was a scene of a complete massacre. Of course, Jung Heewon wasn't the inly one fighting. Yoo Sangah, Lee Hyunsung and even Lee Gilyoung were protecting their respective positions.

Though, the teens were the most active one out of them all.

while Jung Heewon killed and killed.

Cale's eyes targets one person.

"uh-uh uncle. You aren't going anywhere."

Cheon Inho.

The man who angered Cale Henituse the most.

The man who Cale Henituse found the most disgusting.

"Huhuhu. Y-You.."

Think sharp blade ran through Cheon Inho's body.

"Uncle, don't you think its unfair if you die peacefully. "

Cale started to smile sinisterly.

"S-Stop. Please.. Spare me."

"Ho. I think Those women who you took advantage of. Those people who were weak. Said the same thing."

Cale cut off the mans hand.

"..I.."

"You know ahjussi. The people who I hate more aren't murders. They are rapist."

Cheon Inho's body shook as the blade cut of his private.

"And unfortunately for you uncle."

Cale lifted Cheons face with his sword upward. The man was screaming from pain.

"You fall exactly in that list."

Cale's eyes met with Jung Heewon. Cale nodded as Jung Heewon cut the man from top to bottom.

She was going to be one of those victims too.

Cale thought it was right for her to end it while he gives the man a little torture.

[All constellations in the channel feel intense joy.]

[The constellation had shivering terror moments at some part.]

Finally everyone stopped moving. The fight was over.

However, nobody could feel it.

The times when they ate grilled meat, felt the meaning of life, joked while walking and enjoying moments of peace all seemed like a lie.

This damn scenario

Yoo Sangah was crying. Lee Gilyoung closed his eyes. Lee Hyunsung bit his lips so hard it was bleeding. Jung Heewon exhausted her physical strength and was sitting in a pool of blood.

This was the truth of this world.

[The survival value will be settled.]

There was sound of popping all around the group. Those who had coins survived. Those who failed to get coins were now dead. And no one was able to save each other.

Cale turned towards Dokja as Dokja ruffled his head nodding.

"Wake up, everybody."

Even if Dokja raised his head, the sky couldn't be seen.

However, he focused on ruffling the pouty adorable teen who stood up for him.

The noisy constellations had no answer this time.

"This scenario has just began."

Everybody was in deep thought while the two brothers were trying to get their dongsaeng back from Kim Dokja.

Everything needed to be done in Gumho Station was over.

The next stage.

Chungmuru.

Chapter Text

The following morning, there were a few changes to Gumho Station.

Han Myungoh had disappeared. Which nobody really gave any thoughts about. If they had to say, the man was really a hassle to them.

He also hid himself when the fight had started and disappeared after it ended. Han Myungoh was probably somewhere in the station still hiding or moving from stations to station.

"Let's not worry about him now. I didn't like him from the beginning. In addition, he isn't the only one who disappeared."

Jung Heewon said, to which everyone in the group agreed.

After the fight yesterday, the number of people remaining in Gumho Station was almost non-existent.

It wasn't that there were few survivors. Rather, there were more than what Kim Dokja expected there to be. However, most of those who survived left the station last night.

"..Will the remaining people be okay?"

Yoo Sangah looked at the survivors.

Kim Dokja, Yoo Sangah, Lee Hyunsung, Lee Gilyoung, Jung Heewon, Cale, Barrow, Kim, Kim Namwoon. Apart from the nine of them, there were only five people left in this station.

"Hey everyone. Are you coming with us?"

Jung Heewon took the step to ask the survivors. As the casual words stir among people. The representative was a young women holding a child's hand.

".. We will go separately. We have some coins left."

Jung Heewon nodded at the answer.

"Yes. I wish you luck."

Once Jung Heewon turned around relief appeared on the people's face.

It was not a shocking response after everything that happened yesterday.

"Lee Hyunsung-ssi?"

"Ah, Yes?"

Lee Hyunsung, who was staring at Jung Heewon with a blank expression looked towards Kim Dokja with an surprised face.

"Are the preparations finished?"

"Yep! It is a big rough but it is finished. There are plastic bottles to be used as water containers, goods to protect from the cold and emergency supplies."

While the adults started to talked and prepared for their departure the teens had gathered around.

"I can't wait to get there. Things here are too easy."

Barrow frowned looking around the station. The fights here was like giving slaps to people without moving much. Funny how every single being died with a power of slap.

As a former villain, Barrow was ashamed of the villains and monsters here. At least even if he got beat, he put up a proper fight with his supposed enemy.

"True. I think that is why our goal is happy ending."

Kim frowned. He didn't understand. What does being cupids have to do with ascending as gods? Their power should matter no?

"I don't think thats it."

Cale doesn't believe the system. He doesn't believe that they were only asked to get Kim Dokja and Yoo Joonghyuk together.

There is more to it. His instincts were telling him there was more to the test then that they received information about.

"We should leave now."

They heard the adults call as they turned around.

"Look for any clues. See what extra shit they are trying to pull."

The two brothers nodded their head. Of course when it's Cales instinct telling them, it never wrong.

Unfortunately for the triplets they failed to realize that giving characters happy ending they deserve meant to bring peace back to the world. The system only twisted words because if you tell Cale Henituse about it directly, he will beat the living shit out of you.

The example would be.. white star. However, Barrow would disagree.

(A/N: For a while, as my roommate was listening to this song on repeat, I somehow added it to the story... So an unexpected... rather not required scene would be held for a while )

As the group began their journey to Chungmura, short talks were passed around while everybody stayed in guard.

However, the teens bickering never stopped. Frowning with annoyance, Cale had moved forwards where Kim Dokja along side Lee Gilyoung was walking.

Though, that wasn't the important part for him. Cale saw the little child's hand shaking.

However much the boy tends to act as an adult, Gilyoung was still a child. Though he may have insane superpowers, he was young child who hadn't face this kind of situation before. He wasn't like his children who has seen the cruelty of the outside world since birth. This all was new for the child.

"GilYoung?"

"Hm? Yes hyung?"

"Do you...."

Cale whispered the song in Lee Gilyoungs ears receiving a nod.

Slowly the group started to hear a beautiful yet playful humming sound causing everybody to face the adorable teen and their adorable youngest member.

Tayotayo tayotayo gaegujaengi kkoma beoseu bungbung bung~ Ssingssingssing~ Dallinuen ge neomu joha

Cale started to sing as Lee Gilyong started to circle of arm as they swayed right and left.

[Many constellations are shocked at the sight.]

[Many constellations are pleased to hear to you adorably sing.]

[The constellation 'Secretive plotter' finds your action adorable.]

[The constellation 'Golden dust master' muttered adorable unlucky bastard.]

[The constellation 'master of stealth' is amused to see a new side of you.]

[Three constellations are looking at the character 'Lee Gilyoung' with envy.]

Tayotayo tayotayo gaegujaengi kkoma beoseu bungbung bung~ Ssingssingssing~ Hamkke gaja jaemisseneun yeohaeng

The two repeated the same steps, however this time Barrow, Kim and Kim Namwoon joins the duo.

They weren't going to let the two to only have fun.

Plus the walk had been boring, from what they heard from Cale, there won't be monsters half the way. So, why not entertain themself with this song. Not like anybody was singing in tune.

Kkobulkkobul ultungbultung Heomhan gildo duryeopji anha

Seeing how adorable the children were acting. The adults decided to join the crew. There was no harm in having fun time to time. Plus they haven't seen or noticed any dangerous monsters around them.

So, Jung Heewon who remembered the song sang the given line as she did a wave. Lee Gilyoung started to giggle at the act.

Eodukeomkeom kkeuti eopsneun gin teoneoldo chinguwa hamkkeramyeon eonjena jeulgeowo

Yoo sangah joined the group as they were doing weird dances as they walked in front.

[The constellations are baffled to see much sight.]

[Constellations are asking if the genre changed from survival show to a kids show. Not that they mind it.]

[The constellations requests dokkaebi to add these kinds of scenarios for future event.]

Tayotayo tayotayo gaegujaengi kkoma beoseu bungbung bung~ Ssingssingssing~ Dallineun ge neomu joha

Even Lee Hyunsung who had been awkward during the duration of them being together started to sing doing weird dance.

Kim Dokja couldn't help but look at the group with 'What the hell is wrong with you' eyes. However, it soon turned into a father who can not say no to their child.

Tayotayo tayotayo gaegujaengi kkoma beoseu ttittitti ppangppangppang nae gyeotenuen joheun chingudeul

Kim Dokja too fell yet again in Cale's adorable gesture causing him to join the rest of the group.

They continue to sing the song while joking around. The heavy and tensed atmosphere changed light.

Even if it was just for a little while, the group had forgotten their worries as they traveled half way through the subway.

[The constellations are impressed to see the atmosphere change.]

[The constellation are amused by your actions.]

[100 coins have been sponsored.]

Cale and Lee Gilyoung's eyes met as Cale gave out a smile. The boy who was shaking was now smiling. The fear and nervousness hd vanished into thin air.

Just like what he did in the train.

Cale had put a finger on his lips as Lee Gilyoung nodded.

The little one had figured out Cale does not like talking about such things.

[The constellation 'Mighty Miru' wants to know what they are hiding.]

[The constellation 'Poison Prince.' is hissing towards the character 'Lee Gilyoung.']

[The constellation 'Fog princess' Is glaring towards the character 'Lee Gilyoung.']

[Many constellations envies the scene.]

Unfortunate for the three children and the group, Cale was distracted by people who were present with him to see the message.

_______________

Bang!

The black castle started to shake as mana, poison and fog started to fluctuate.

The power holders who caused such disturbances were in range as the castle shook.

'How dare he.'

The thought rang in their mind again and again as they glared towards the person in the screen.

'How dare he steal our father?'

Their eyes were burning as their power engulfed their body. The vicious energy that steeped through the castle caused few to shiver.

The jealousy and anger that the three children held. None knew what they could do to prevent such outrange.

These children were vicious. However, after a certain incident they had gotten more vicious. A dragon and cat tribe children. How could people not feel shivers.

Before, when Cale was still with the three children. Maybe such jealousy wouldn't be shown. Maybe it wouldn't have been there at all.

However, this was different.

These vicious children had lost their father. Their father was no longer in this world. Their father was no longer by their side. Their father couldn't pet them. Their father couldn't put them to sleep. Their father wasn't there to keep silly or vicious secrets with each other.

Though they finally get to see their father. They couldn't tell Cale it was them. Cale couldn't know. If he found out and talked with them, they would never get to see Cale again.

It was frustrating.

Frustrating to see their home right in front of them but not go towards it.

This child.

This child has Cale right next to him.

The child gets head pats from Cale.

The child gets to sleep on Cale's lap or shoulder.

The child get to hug Cale.

The child's mouth gets wiped by Cale.

The child gets to keep secrets with Cale.

and most importantly, the child was experiencing a new side of Cale.

They were at war so the children didn't have much time to do fun father-child moments.

However, that child.

How dare that child try to steal their father?!

The envy and jealousy emotions converted into hatred. They couldn't help it.

They wanted to be in that spot.

The children who suffered their whole childhood finally got to experience what home meant after they found Cale.

However, why was gods so cruel to them? Why could they only feel home for two years? why was it that they got so little time to be with their father?

Their father was suffering.

They were suffering.

Everything seemed so unfair.

Everything was unfair.

They clenched their fists as their eyes were burning glare towards the screen, unknown to the blood that dropped from their first.

Sigh.

Ron who stood near his grandchildren got medication and bandages out walking towards them.

"Young Master wouldn't be pleased to see you hurt yourself like that."

The dazed children filly came back to their senses causing the atmosphere to soothe.

"Why did he leave us then?"

Hong asked. He knew it wasn't Cale's fault.

It wasn't.

Cale's life was getting played by the thing called fate. His destiny that even Cale couldn't do nothing about.

However, their anger and ignorance caused them to blame Cale.

Maybe that was why the group failed to notice Cale's little action.

Cale's different side which they talked about wasn't actually Cale.

It was a doll that acted upon how people wished others to behave towards them.

Kim Dokja, he had gotten bullied his entire life. He was a lonely person.

Cale behaved like an innocent child and stuck to Kim Dokja to make him less lonely.

Lee Gilyoung, the new world was different and scary for him.

Cale acted like a cheerful hyung who took who fear away.

Yoo Sangah, everything was confusing for her. She was afraid of the new environment.

Cale forged innocence to distract her.

Barrow, he never knew what emotions meant. The curse had taken away his senses and sanity.

Cale, acted childish to make him smile. A hyung, to let Barrow explore different things. A clingy person as he didn't experience affection.

Kim, never has a proper family. Neglected by his father and acted as a trash just to make his brother heir.

Cale acted like an adult to be there for him. An adorable child to lift up his mood. A clingy child as Kim never experienced affection.

They failed to realize it wasn't Cale's different emotional side.

The doll was emotionless.

His last string of emotions broke when he met those people.

"Young master wouldn't have done that if he had a choice."

Cale didn't have a choice. He was called balance for a reason.

He wasn't a child made out of love. Mother creation nor father destruction has love for each other. They were yin and yang. Just like how Kim and Barrow bickers, they to bickered with each other all the time.

Cale was something they deemed important to sustain the world.

He was born for a reason.

Not for the reason being to live however he wanted.

This world was balanced. Only that his family suffered deeply for the balance.

"He didn't have to! He could have to go and do it himself. He could have...!"

It was useless protests yet, they couldn't help it.

"Even if Cale let somebody else sacrifice themself to kill Barrow. Cale would still have disappeared. When one of them dies, the other two dies with them."

Sun god spoke interrupting the protests.

It was the fault of the rules. Fault of what each one of these three soon to be gods destiny held.

To be a superior being, they would need to go through hardship. Because with great powers, come great responsibility.

The room tensed once more.

They know.

They now that they couldn't blame Cale for this.

Their eyes turned towards the certain red-hair with a look of longing.

They envied the new group.

If only.

If only they could do something.

Maybe they could have been along side Cale, laughing with him instead of those people.

"You said we would get to meet him."

On spoke as her eyes didn't leave Cale's face. Her tone was cold yet it held some frustration.

"It will take sometime."

Bang.

The four gods flinched as On kicked the table in front of her looking at them with her vicious shiny gold eyes.

"How much?"

"How long do we have to wait?"

Anger mixed with frustration. On had enough.

At this rate she's lose her mind with jealousy that half engulfed her and her brothers.

"Many constellations have been sending out their requests. those requests will be held after the this one scenario is over."

God of war spoke, surprising herself for having a clear voice not stuttering.

She didn't know why she was afraid of these mortals. However, all the gods were afraid of them.

"What is that scene, if I may ask?"

Alberu finally interrupted as he gave his scammer smile out.

"The theater scene. It will take place in Chungmuro station where they are headed towards.

"And why is it taking long to do our requests?"

Alberus voice was so gentle that the gods felt somebody pat their back mockingly instead of pity.

"The star system is trying to eliminate people who they deem nuisance. As it just began."

"Notify us when our turn comes."

The gods only nodded their head.

Right now they were just thankful that these vicious youths hadn't done anything out of the ordinary. These youths had also not yet spent their money at a go.

However, they failed to see the smirks the youths had.

The gods nor their inheritance were safe from these vicious youths.

After all, these youths were raised by Cale Henituse.

When you give them a smack, they will smack you back ten folds.

————

The group had finally crossed half the railroad lines when a system popped up.

[The second main scenario is enabled.]

=

[Main Scenario #1 - Meeting]

Category: Main

Difficulty: E

Clear Conditions: Cross the tunnel and meet the survivors in the first main base.

Time limit: None

Compensation: 500

Failure:???

=

This meant that things were finally starting.

"The main base? Where is that?"

Jung Heewon asked.

[The next main base is 'Chungmuro.']

"Is it Chungmuro? It is only three more stops.."

However, getting there wasn't that easy.

Ku Ku Ku Ku!

The ground rats appeared. There were 50 ground rats.

Kekekeke kekeke

Soon red flare eyes were seen as jet black foxes stood behind the ground rats. There were 40 demonic wolves.

The group stiffened while few froze.

".. Go three stops through this."

They could fight.

They could take on the ground rats of course. However, the demonic grade nine wolves?

Crack.

The group turned towards the teens when they heard a sound. Cale kept Lee Gilyoung on the ground as they stretched their body.

"The sooner they die. The sooner we get there right?"

Barrow took out his ground rat sword. The teens didn't need to take out their real swords for these pests. They can manhandle them with these low grade weapons.

"Y-You."

Yoo Sangah was going to stop the teens however, a hand stoped them.

It was Jung Heewon.

Jung Heewon and Lee Hyunsung had seen the three teens in action. They know that those wolves were just born puppies for the teen.

Weak.

Their Stats had gone beyond expectation. Kim Dokja who checked Kim Namwoon again has his eyes shook as the teens stats passed 50. He doesn't know if it was the teens sponsor or somebody else.

Of course he didn't know that the rich teens had invested in Kim Namwoon.

The Teen wasn't loyal for no reason. He had gotten the best treatment from the three. Not only that, the teens had slowly opened up to him. He was now one of those people who knew their secret.

He was one of their people.

Maybe it was because Kim Namwoon reminded Cale of Choi Han. Just like how Choi Han and Cale held each others back and secrets. He did the same with Kim Namwoon.

One of the most important steps to keep you loyal puppy knight always by your side.

Or the other reason could be that Kim Namwoon had found a family in the middle of this chaos.

Three younger brothers. They maybe billions years older then him but their body's age was still younger. Hence they were his younger brother no take backs.

"Ahjussi. We'll leave 30 ground rats. You guys can handle it right?"

Kim smirked as we wiped his sword looking towards the group.

"I'll take the vanguard."

Lee Hyunsung had stepped up. As his sponsor his stats were 37. He had earned less coins then the rest but he was chasing Kim Dokja.

"I'll take the rare, Hyung"

Lee Gilyoung who had stopped being nervous said boldly. It was little moments that Cale did that made him realize. He wasn't alone. He had them. He won't die. He was strong and his hyungs would always be there to protect him.

Cale and Kim Dokja.

They may act like they don't care, but Lee Gilyoung had realized something.

They were strict with words to help them get stronger. But if they made on mistake and slip, they will always be there to help.

He knows Cale started to sing the song because he saw him shake. However, if Cale was asked about it, he'd say he did that because it was getting boring.

His tsundere hyungs.

Kim Dokja looked towards him as he nodded. Lee Gilyoungs stats were still low but he was able to use Diverse communication more flexibly through steady skill training.

The teens were ready.

"My lovely dongsaeng"

Kim smiled looking towards Cale.

[The constellation 'Sun and moon prince' is glaring at the character 'Kim']

"Would you do this hyung a lovely honor and dance with me?"

Kim let out his hand and smiled.

Cale hm as he placed his hand on Kims hands.

"I don't know hyung. I was thinking of exhibiting some cooking? Don't we need food? I don't think I would be delighted to eat vegetable only."

Cale smirked causing the three teens to chuckle.

"Then how about a little dance then we'll prepare some meal?"

Kim suggested causing Cale to smile. The demonic wolves did taste better then the ground rats.

The group members shivered at the vicious chat.

Weren't these teens going to kill? Why are they talking about dancing and food? That too, why did it look so enchanting as if that scene took place in a royal ball? Was it their fancy outfit? Cale's princely outfit and Kims knight outfit?

Oh.

They shouldn't have questioned.

"Shall we dance, Hyung?"

Cale smiled brightly.

As Cale and Kim took a step in front their ball dance began. With every twirl and movement ground rats started to fall.

Their dancing looked ethereal of course.

Kim and Cale danced as the royals did. Their steps matched as they smiled at each other. Kim swirled Cale around and went around in circles.

"Tch. I should have asked first."

Barrow clicked his tongue as Kim Namwoon nodded his head.

He wanted to dance with his liege too.

The group once again froze. They didn't know if they should admire the beautiful brothers dance so elegantly. Or shiver in fear seeing how elegantly the brother killed the ground rats.

Their hands held a sword. As they moved they cut off the ground rats head. When Cale was twirls around The sword cuts four or three ground rats. When Kim carries Cale and swirls him around. The twins butchered ground rats that surrounded them 360.

Soon a way that led to the demonic wolves was made.

The two brother stoped their dance as they bowed. While the other two teens walked the clear path towards them.

[The constellation are stunned.]

[The constellation 'God of arts' applauds at your mesmerizing performance.]

[Few constellations gave a standing ovation.]

[Many constellations are to stunned to speak.]

[5000 coins have been sponsored.]

"Now lets make some fine cuisine."

Cale rubbed his hands as he eyes the wolves.

"Ahjussi?"

"Huh.. Oh Me?"

Kim Dokja who was simpi... dazed and memorized by his child's beautiful performance finally snapped out of his thought.

"What would you like to eat?"

"Huh?"

"demonic wolf stake?"

"Huh?"

"Demonic wolf skewers?"

"Huh?"

"Barbecue demonic beast?"

"Huh?"

"Demonic beast sausage?"

"Huh?"

"Demonic wolf meat cake?"

"Huh?"

"Demonic wolf meatball?"

"Huh?"

"Ahjussi, I don't want to recite all the meat dishes to you. Please chose one."

"Huh?!"

"hm?"

Kim Dokja and Cale looked at each other confused.

"Pfft.."

The three teens burst out in laughter.

"Dongsaeng I think he is shocked."

"Ah.. Ahjussi. I am asking want kind of food you want to have?"

Cale pouted looking towards Kim Dokja with the most adorable face.

"Ahh. I.."

Kim Dokja looked at the others of the group who were equally surprised.

"Hyung. I want stake."

Cale smiled at Lee Gilyoung. The child was the only one who wasn't shocked.

"Okay."

Cale turned towards his hyungs and puppy.

"Shall we exhibit an exquisite cuisine?"

"Mhm."

"One demonic wolf stake coming right up!"

[The constellation 'Abyassl Black flame dragon' is excited.]

[The constellation 'Secretive plotter' is looking forward to it.]

[The constellation 'Demon like judge of fire' is cheering you on with pompoms]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' Is amused.]

Cale twirled the sword in his hands as he turned towards the big wolfie.

"We'll leave the rest of the ground rats to you!"

Kim yelled as it brought the group back to their senses. The ground rats had started to launch towards them as they were afraid of the teens.

Lee hyunsung and Lee Gilyoung went towards his position the claimed.

"Please leave it to me."

Yoo Sangah made a thread with magic power to block the movement of the ground rats. Though her attack ability was low, her overall skills were similar to Jung Heewon.

Kwajik!

"...The number is exactly 30?"

Jung Heewon was a bit surprised. How could the teens focusing on their dance kill and leave exactly the amount of ground rats they mentioned?

As the group fought with ground rats. Cale and his groups were but butchering the wolves elegantly.

Cale stood in front of the demonic beast with a glim in his eyes. This was level nine monster, he couldn't boink it dead. However he could boink it to fall.

He boinked the wolf on the head causing its head to hit the ground. Cale Jumped as he stepped on the wolves head.

Slash

His sword slashed the demonic beast on the neck. His plan was to murder fast. So he cut the pipe that would cause the beast to die at once.

(A/N: I am suddenly feeling sorry for the beast 😭 Oh Noo the poor beast! don't kill it 😭)

His Swords started to move around the beast as he skinned the beast. As if in instant the beast got chopped in a blink of an eye. The meat was elegantly cut into pieces. The furry skin was in a separate pile while the bones were on another pile.

Kim looked like he was running circles around the wolves. However, as the circle completed the three sections were quickly presented. Nobody knew how, but he just did.

Barrow was bored with the wolves. He didn't like going hard on things that can't prey themself off from him. So he only burned them freshly.

Kim Namwoon was still a beginner. However due to his lieges guidance. His hands worked swiftly.

His finger and hand technique were getting better each try. Pleasurable to watch.

Soon the fight was over as the last ground rat fell down. Lee Hyunsung held the shield and started sweating.

"Sigh.. This should be enough."

It wasn't really suppose to be this easily.

The party had actually gotten stronger.

And then there were the teens.

"Ahjussi! We should stop near by! We made food."

Delicious food aroma covered the area. It was like there wasn't any fights that happened here.

The teens didn't have a sweat nor did their outfit get ruined.

Cale disliked getting dirty. Maybe Beacrox had rubbed off on him. Even if he had worn heavy uncomfortable clothing, he made sure not to be dirty.

Kim Dokja pet the adorable teens head. Yes he ignored the vicious scene, it was Cale, it was okay. As he agreed to stop near by.

However, that plan changed.

The group first station was Yaksu station.

"Yaksu station. By the way.. there is nobody? No. Thats not it."

Yaksu station was willed with dead bodies and ground rat corpses.

+ Based on the injuries, some people were killed by Yoo Joonghyuk not the ground rats.

"..Lets keep going. There are two stops left."

They agreed. Nobody wanted to have such delicious food with this gore scene.

They advanced forwards. The Dongdae station was less then 1 km in a straight line.

Once they arrived at the Dongdae station, they encountered ground rats which the teens wiped clean as they were hungry.

"We will take a break here."

"Sigh.. There is only one stop left. We should go there and relax."

"Nobody knows if we can rest or not once we arrive there. Plus the children are hungry."

Growl.

It wasn't only the children who were hungry.

"Ahem. Lets eat and stay here for a while."

Jung Heewon agreed quickly.

The group looked around first to settle themselves and relax.

"It seems that the people in this station moved quickly. Some basic necessities might remain."

"Ah right. Then.."

After hearing basic necessities Yoo Sangah gently raised her hand. Yoo Sangah and Jung Heewon's eyes met. No words were exchanged but both of them nodded at the same time. Jung Heewon saw Kim dokjas look and asked.

"What is it? Does Dokja-ssi know?"

Yoo Sangah paled.

"..Heewon-ssi?"

"Ahahaha. I'm joking. Of course. I won't tell anyone."

+.. A secret only between women. It would be strange if I didn't know what they were talking about. Human physiology didn't stop even in world like this.

(A/N: ugh. Imagine having periods and fighting with monsters. I think none of them would be alive as I would take my period pain anger out on them😤)

Lee Hyunsung also opened his mouth.

"Ah, Then I will go to the bathroom."

"I will go with you."

The teens along with the child spoke up.

"Will Dokja-ssi be alone?"

"I will go above."

Cale looked at this man.

'Does he not have to go to the bathroom?... Not my business.'

Cale shook off the thought.

"Huh? There will be poisonous fog if you go out.. Will you be okay?"

"I'm going only for a bit."

Jung Heewon narrowed her eyes at Kim Dokja.

"..Something is suspicious. Dokja-ssi are you going to eat something good alone? Do you not want to eat food made by our adorable Cale?"

Kim Dokja widen his eyes as he turned towards Cale in a hurry.

"Iwilleatyourfood.Pleasesavesomeforme.Iloveitveryverymuch.Don't feelbadaboutit..... (Insert praises and praises about Cales food)"

Kim Dokja being a simp he was spoke so quickly while praising the teens cooking, scared his adorable child would feel bad hearing the words.

"Pfft"

The other couldn't help but laugh at this action.

"Promise?"

Cale pulled out his pinky figure as he looked at Kim Dokja with doe eyes and a pout.

[The constellation 'Demon- Like judge of fire' is yelling out her lungs at the adorable sight.]

[Many constellations are looking at the character 'Kim Dokja' with vicious glares.]

Kim Dokja smiled as he placed his pinky on Cales

"Promise."

He ruffled the teens hair as he smiled more. However, the teen slowly got stolen away from him as Kim, Barrow and Kim Namwoon gave him vicious glares.

"Brother stealer."

The three had called out causing the rest to hid their amusement behind their hands at the scene.

While Kim Dokja only put his hands up as he surrendered.

The group started to go separately however, Cale had stoped the two woman.

"Noona, Here."

The two looked at the teen with wide eyes.

"This?"

"It's a dimensional pocket. You can store as much things as you want in there. You wouldn't have to carry heavy load all the time."

Cale stated.

Yoo Sangah paled once more.

"H-How..."

"Umm.. I had to baby sit few young teens who were females. Uhh.. I sometimes had to rush to the store for them."

Cale scratched his back awkwardly.

"Hoo, I see. Thank you."

Jung Heewon pet the child on the head as they left.

"Pfft babysit a teen."

Barrow mocked causing Kim Namwoon to look at them curiously.

"You know the kids we talked about. There was a girl among them"

[Three constellations ears perked at the comment.]

Kim Namwoon tried to remember as his mind clicked.

"Ah! Her name was On?"

"Yes. She is still young. But Since He took her in. He wanted to be prepared for everything. He didn't have much knowledge about the other gender. So, he recorded every book possible so he could help her when something comes up."

"Weren't there any other female living with you?"

"Our Dongsaeng was trying to be a good father for her. pfft he was worried about giving them the adult talk to them too."

[Three constellations froze as they felt overwhelming emotion.]

[The constellation 'Gold dust master' called you an unlucky bastard.]

Cale's ears had turn red as he turned the other way walking off. The three teens snickered as they teased him further.

________

The once violent atmosphere got replaced by an overwhelming emotions.

The three vicious children who suddenly got mention started to feel their eyes tears.

Cale Henituse.

The person who was lazy to do anything or just created havoc everywhere he went.

Was actually preparing himself for parenting?

They knew that Cale saw them as his children. Cale didn't have to say it, the rest could just tell. They saw how Cale looks so fondly at the children. He even destroyed the abusers in the most cruel way.

Raon remembered how Cale had called himself their guardian and parent.

However, their relationship was not established. It was not spoken between the group.

However, to find out that Cale had actually been preparing himself to be a good parent for the children in the middle of the war overwhelmed them.

Not because Cale did that, but because they had been showing hatred towards the same person.

They scolded Cale.

They took hate out on him when they didn't know who to divert it to.

They were angry at him for leaving them behind.

However, the guilt struck them as they heard what Cale has been doing quietly.

Cale was indeed a good parent.

A dotting parent if they looked close enough.

He made sure the children lived properly.

He made them eat food if he noticed they lost a little weight, which other people couldn't even notice.

He wiped their faces without complaining even when he knew they were doing it on purpose.

He listened to them ranting even if it was something random or about their new found shiny stone and colorful leave.

He made sure they were safe. If it seems dangerous, he didn't allow the kids to move forward although he knew they were capable to defend themselves.

He let the children spoil themself by cuddling with him in his bed. Cale was a person who loved his personal space. However, personal space didn't mean anything between him and his children.

Though he says he wants the children to learn money saving through piggy banks, he doesn't let them spend even a penny out of it. He would buy them everything they touch or look.

Cale doesn't show his emotions through words. He does it by actions. And in a mist of hatred and anger, the child had forgotten everything Cale had done for them.

Tears fell down their cold sharp eyes.

The kids miss their father.

They wanted him back.

They wanted to go home.

They wanted to go back to the spot the belong too.

Sobs filled the room as the adults panicked.

There were no words they could tell them for comfort. There was nothing they could do to stop those tears.

Sherrit hugged her child as she let him cry in her embrace.

Ron took the initiative as he hugged the two kittens allowing them to cry in his embrace.

———

The group was going to gathered.

Cale paused as he felt something iffy. He had a bad feeling.

"What happened?"

"Hm? Ah... I feel like something happen to the kids?"

Cale questioned. He felt something bad has happened. What was wrong?

"Huh?"

Cale rubbed his hands.

"Um. Nevermind."

Cale shook his head. He wouldn't be able to know. It left a bitter taste in his mouth.

Cale walked as his mind began to run wild.

'Stop.'

'Stop.'

'Stop.'

'Shake it off.'

He suppressed it. His emotions that tried to leak out. He suppressed it.

'I don't need it.'

'I don't.'

His mind replayed the words again and again as he walked over to the rest of the group.

Cale had one weakness.

His emotions.

It played a troll on him.

It was better not to have it.

He was fine acting the way people wants him to behave.

He had no dignity, no sanity, no ego, nothing that would make him feel shame.

If it was Cale Henituse before, maybe he would have felt embarrassed acting cute when he was an adult. However, there was nothing left in him to feel such thing.

The curse that was broken.

He made himself the way that curse would have, if it was still here.

It was his own decision.

No matter how much his hyungs try to pull him out of it.

He wouldn't let it out.

Not now.

Not ever.

"Did you resolve you thing?'

Cale got out of his thought as the group began to talk. He move his hand towards the his sword as he made a small cuts on his hand.

Blood dropped down as his body started to relax. Slowly the wound started to heal.

"Yes, And I have something for you."

Kim Dokja pulled out items he gain from the idol.

[Samyeondang's Beads.]

[Samyeondang's Staw Mat.]

Rags and old beads. There was questions in everyones eyes expect for the teens.

"They seem like good items. Because they are souvenirs of a great person."

"Great person?"

"Do you know Samyeondang?"

[A constellation wearing a straw mat has paused at your actions.]

Jung Heewon asked with confusion.

"..Who is that?"

[A constellations wearing a straw mat wishes to appear before character 'Jung Heewon.']

"Ah! I know!"

The group turned towards the voice. It was Yoo Sangah.

"I remember seeing it when I was studying Korean history! Isn't he a monk from Joseon Dynasty?"

"Yes. That is right."

"When the korean military was struggling to defend against the Japanese invasion.. he fought in the Nowongpyeong battle and Wukwandong battle!"

Yoo Sangah started to explain as Kim Dokja made a relief face.

[A constellation wearing straw mat is touched by character 'Yoo Sangah']

Kim Dokja nodded his head as he began to speak.

"Anyways, these items have his strength."

"..Really?"

"Wow, it is real!"

Jung Heewon and Lee Hyunsung were surprised when they confirmed the item information.

"But how did Doka-ssi know to get this?"

"Just, I put my hands together in front of the Samyeondang statue and.. they fell from the sky."

"Pfft.."

"Huh? No way.."

The teens covered their mouth as they tried to suppress their laughter at the ridiculous excuse Kim Dokja had made.

Kim Dokja in action made a mock Solemn expression as he looked at the party.

"I think... It was sent by Samyeongdang for south Korea."

"Ah.."

Some of their 'Ah' filled with many meanings while the teens had turned away from Kim Dokja trying to hold their laughter.

"He might've left his belongings to save the country. Just like during the Japenese invasion of South Korea. Anyways now South Korea is a country undergoing turmoil."

[The constellation wearing straw mat is moved by your words.]

Cale wanted to ask the constellation whether they forgot how Kim Dokja actually got this gifts.

"..in this strange world. It isn't weird if something like this happens. Maybe Samyeongdang is one of the constellations isn't that right?"

Funnily, Yoo Sangah seemed convinced. As soon as she agreed. Lee Hyunsung was also convinced.

"Indeed Samyeondang.."

Lee Hyunsung grew up with patriotism for a long time and looked like he was reminiscing on the principle of military service. Lee Gilyoung also seemed curious.

Kim Dokja looked towards the teens.

+They don't seem convinced at all.

Jung Heewonw as also looking at him like it was all nonsense.

[A constellation wearing the straw mat likes your revealing words.]

[The constellation 'Bald General of justice' forgives your sins.]

Bihyung who was also was looking at this nonsense looked at the screen dumbfounded.

Cale along with the teen started to slip away as they let the adults do whatever nonsense talking that was being held.

They were hungry.

Soon after whatever that was over, the rest came as they started to eat.

Soon enough the group got ready.

"Be prepared. We will be at Cheungmuro soon.'

Kim Dokja looked at the dark tunnel.

It had been 20 minutes since Lee Gilyoung used Diverse Communication, allowing them to safely move forward.

As they began their journey. A new scenario popped up.

=
[Sub scenario - Welcome prison]

Category: Sub

Difficulty: D-F

Clear condition: Escape from the welcome prison within the time limit.

Time limit: 5 hrs

Compensation: 300 coins

Failure: ???

=

{Sub scenario - Mental stability}

Category: Sub

Difficulty: C

Clear conditions: Snap out of your misery

Time limit: 5 hrs.

Compensation: 2000 coins

Failure: Low mental stability for you

Chapter Text

Cale Henituse, formerly known as Kim Rok Soo, dreamt to become a slacker.

So, when people hear rumors surrounding Cale Henituse's love life, they shake it off. They believed Cale Henituse would never get a lover.

Not saying that he isn't lovable or nobody has shown interest.

There were.

If Cale were to announce that he was looking for a partner, both the eastern and western continent citizens would have sent a proposal in an instant.

Not only that,

Some couples would have been ready to get themself into Poly relationship or just get a divorce while they both apply for Cale Henituse's Partner.

However, the problem was...

Cale Henituse was not looking for a partner.

Nor did people think they were worthy of standing with such a beauty and Hero.

"Nobody worthy of being Cale Henituse's partner"

"Cale Henituse declared he is not looking for any fiancé"

"The beauty of our hero blows every citizens heart"

"The heart rob bachelor Cale Henituse takes hearts away just by siting still."

Alberu chuckled as he read the newspaper titles hearing a groan from a certain red haired laying on his lap.

"Don't they have anything better to do then meddle with my love life?"

Cale, the red hair, spoke as he snuggled closer on Alberus palm that was caressing him.

"How can nobody be interest in our beloved star of the entire western and easter....mmmmgh"

Cale kissed the fake blonde prince to keep his mouth shut.

Brush rose up Alberus cheeks as he held Cale properly sticking their foreheads together as they broke the kiss.

"My, My little fox gets bold sometimes. Always leaving me speechless."

"Sometimes I have to to get bold in order to stop my squirrel from running his mouth too much."

"Haa. Squirrel really?"

"Of course. You are always as quick as a swift flying squirrel. Plus don't you have an obsession with 'nuts'? Everything is always making you nuts"

Cale chuckled as Alberu looked at him in a cute dumbfounded expression.

"Haa. What am I going to do with you?"

Cale shrugged as he placed his face between Alberu's neck and shoulder.

A hand wraps around his waist as he makes himself comfortable.

Cale was home.

In right place he belong too.

"Love?"

Alberu flinched at the sweet gentle voice near his ears, calling him Love.

"Hm?"

Alberu replied as Cale smiled at the red ears.

Cale wasn't a person who showed his affection with words.

As a person who grew up not knowing how to express himself in words. It was always difficult or uncomfortable to call the other with those lovey dovey names and such.

However, when he does, that too so gently filled with affection and care. Alberu can't help but heat up.

'Feels warm.'

"What would you do if I claimed you in front of the whole world?"

"Hmm... I will have to find a way not to get murdered."

Alberu chuckled as Cale scoffed.

Though the two have been in a relationship ever since the library incident. Their relationship has always been a secret.

Well to both of them, their relationship started out of the blue.

Cale, never really thought about love. He was busy fighting wars and dreaming about his slacker life.

Alberu, was busy doing his princely duties and coped up about the truth of the crossman household.

However, the library incident happened.

Alberu brought Cale inside the secret room in the royal library. He told him about the curse.

He was afraid that the one person who always supported him would turn his back on him.

But he got accepted.

He was asked to be king.

He was told words that he always wanted to hear.

"You are faith to be here."

"Your existence is natural."

"Please be king."

The overwhelming happiness caused him to confess to a very confused Cale.

"Hyung... I... I never thought about this kind of feeling.. Uhh I never saw myself in a relationship or thought anybody would want to be in a relationship. So, I don't know about this."

Cale didn't want to hurt Alberu's feeling. Just because he doesn't know anything about the love concept, didn't mean he should hurt his hyung bluntly rejecting him.

He wanted to give clear explanation into why he was rejecting the proposal.

"How about we learn together? Its not like I have been in a relationship too. We'll see how thing go between us. If things doesn't work out, we'll just stay as dongsaeng and hyung."

Cale who read romance novels and movies knew things don't always go the way they want when they do this.

However..

He wanted to give it a try.

"Okay."

Since then both Alberu and Cale started to learn what 'Love' was.

Their love didn't need to be shown in chessy ways as the novels or how somebody fantasizes love to be.

They had their own way of show casing love.

It started with visiting each other more. Appreciating each others presence more.

Their real added with some glib compliments to annoy each other.

Cale's secret visits to cuddle or make Alberu go to sleep.

Alberu spoiling Cale with cookies and money.

Cale helping Alberu with paper work... SOMETIMES... well only if Alberu looked like a zombie and needed saving.

Alberu listening to Cale's rant about all the vicious but his Vicious bastard of a family living with him.

Soon the sealed test happened.

Then Alberu finally got to know about Cale to an extreme amount.

That was when their love and trust for each other bloomed.

When Cale didn't leave the dark tiger Alberus side and talked about his life. How things were as Kim Rok Soo.

How he has two hyungs he absolutely adores.

Their presence started to get familiar.

Their trust started to increase more.

They started to learn what it was to love each other.

Sure there were little fights in between.

However, they learned to work it out.

They slowly took a step forward.

Both of them didn't know how to kiss. Their first one was awkward. Sure they bit each other time to time or their teeth gritted with each other.

It was fine.

They were learning together.

And times when they first did it.

It was funny for Cale.

Being the 'bottom', he thought he should be the one who should panic.

To get a large dick in him.

He thought he should be the one who was suppose to overreact..

However, it was the opposite.

Alberus cute panicking face thinking he hurt Cale.

Alberu questioning
"Does it hurt?"

"Should we stop?"

"Is this the right way?"

"Oh my god is it in?"

"Cale? ...Cale are you okay?"

"Are sure you want it fast?"

"Oh my what if it doesn't fit?"

"Am I suppose to do it this way?"

To Aberus gentle hands delicately holding Cale's body as if, if he held Cale carelessly Cale would break.

The soft kisses and praises.

They were learning how to be in a relationship together.

They didn't have to rush things.

They took it in their own pace.

And then they are now.

Cale making an excuse of 'Giving information to Alberu' and asking Raon to play with the kids so he won't feel board.

Just so nobody would disturb them.

Nobody would come in their little bubble.

Where both could relax in each others embrace.

It wasn't that they kept their relationship secret.

It just they never thought it was important to establish their relationship to other in a mist of war.

They had been flirting with each other.

Giving each other hugs.

Cale kept intruding the crown prince bedroom with no invitation or information.

They talked informally with each other.

Alberu always called Cale by his first name.

They did display their relationship like this. However, people saw it as 'Sworn brothers' behavior.

"I won't really mind if you did that. Whether we say it to the world or let others figure it out by themself. I will love you and always be by your side. I love you."

"mmm..."

Alberu mistook Cales lazy reply thinking Cale was falling asleep in his embrace.

Oh how wrong he was...

___________

Valentines day.

A day when lovers give their lover gifts to show how they appreciate each other.

A day when people confess to each other.

Or if there is really no partner...

A day to gift somebody you respect.

A day to give chocolates to your friends and family to show you love them.

Valentines day is a day of love.

Love doesn't always have to be romantic.

While many planned their gift for a certain red-hair ex-commander.

The red hair had his own plans.

Bang~

Cale Henituse was trash any ways. He didn't need to follow rules.

So.

He burst open the meeting hall, startling many nobles.

"Hello~ Would it be fine if I borrow my dearest hyung today?"

Cale asked with a huge ethereal smile. As if the smile had hypnotized everybody in the meeting hall, the nobles ended the meeting greeting their hero while walking out of the room.

The door closed as Cale made his way towards Alberu who was siting on the other end of the table.

"Cale?"

Cale settled down on his seat (Alberu's lap.) as he place his finger under Alberus chin.

"Love? we are..."

"I'll be kidnapping you for the entire days."

Cale whispered in Alberus eyes a bit to seductively as he nibbled and licked the tip of Alberus ears.

Alberus eyes widen as he froze. His hands that held Cale's wasit securingly loosened as he slowly started to turn red.

Cale smiled brightly as he saw how red Alberu had become.

He quickly got up taking advantage of Alberu's lost state while dragging a now red squirrel to the bedroom.

As the doors closed Cale dragged Alberu towards the bed slowly removing the dumbfounded fake blonde clothings.

"Ca..."

Alberu was cut off by a kiss feeling a blindfold being put on him.

Now naked-Alberu was getting redressed by Cale Henituse while they were kissing. (A/N: Is that even possible?)

Alberu sat down on the bed as he was redressed. The kiss was broken off.

and he was confused.

Cale chuckled at the mess he made.

It wasn't his intention to do that.. It just happened.

He was trying to get Alberu changed. Nothing much. But...

"My, My Love. It seems you have some other thoughts. Being so hard for me just from a little kiss."

Cale seductively whispered as he licked the tip of the ears once more.

"Haa! You're driving me nuts."

Alberu let out as he flushed even more. It was quite embarassing thinking they were going to do the deed the entire day. Not to mention it was 8 a.m in the morning. Alberu thought he was dreaming when he saw Cale.

A sleep loving bastard awake at 8! just to do the deed the entire day?!

Well it was Cale's fault for leading him on that way!

"We'll have to fix that before we start our day then."

Alberu felt goosebumps.

"Who are you and what have you done to my Cale?"

"Pfffft"

Cale couldn't help but laugh at the flabbergasted Alberu.

Sure he was to lazy to make a move like this.

But!

But he came do it at times.

"Well my lovely squirrel~ You don't like this~"

Cales figures touched Alberu's chest trailing down towards his lower body.

Hick

Alberu's breath stop as Cale continued teasing him.

Cale was actually having fun teasing Alberu.

"I'd love to tease you more, dear. But we have things planned for today~"

Alberu sighed in relief.

"It seems like I'll have desert before we have break fast."

Alberu flushed once more.

He wasn't used to such bold seductive Cale.

It was he who does the teasing.

Alberu finally found out how Cale felt when he teased the man.

After their morning ahem ritual ahem Cale teleported the two using the teleportation scroll he bought.

First stop,

A field full of flowers with a beautifully decorated breakfast table on the middle.

Alberu who finally got his eye sight back widen his eyes at the scenery.

The place was empty. It was just them two.

"Come on. I worked hard to make this food."

"Y,You cooked?"

Cale nodded his head as he diverted his eye to the side. Blush clearly visible on his ears.

"I,Its not that great. Don't have to much expectation."

Alberu could only chuckled at his cute lover.

"Anything you make tastes heavenly, my love."

The two began their day with breakfast. Sweet talks while being flirtatious in the middle.

Soon the two were in disguise as they walked through the Roan Capital market covered in red.

Valentine themed goodies.

Valentine themed stalls.

The two laughed as they tried different things.

Cale's record was on every-time Alberu tried something.

"Love~"

"Hu..."

Alberu nose and cheeks got covered in cupcake cream as Cale laughed running away.

Alberu chased him from behind giggling as he got trapped in his lovers embrace.

"Love, Noo"

Alberu rubbed his nose against Cales as he then rubbed his cheeks with Cales.

Both of their face covered in cream.

Other, even though they didn't know it was their hero and crown prince, admired the cute couple.

To be fair what ever disguise they put on, they were always handsome.

Soon their fun ended on Cale's villa near the jungle's sea shores. 

The beach was light with candles. And the trail led them to a mat with a small table.

A candle light dinner.

Alberu's eyes widen.

"There is more?"

Cale only smiled as he pulled his lover towards their seat.

"Huh?"

Cale pulled out a guitar as he looked away coughing seeing how confused Alberu looked at him.

"Ahem."

Cale had planned out a special event for the last.

To show Alberu, how much he appreciates him.

and to tell the world.

Alberu Crossman belongs to Cale Henituse

and

Cale Henituse belong to Alberu Crossman.

The night sky broadcasted a blue screen.

The whole world could see their hero and crown prince seating in a romantic set up.

"H,Human is there!"

"I thought Cale was going to be in the castle for the whole day because of some meeting, nya!"

"Weak-Human is doing something fun without us?!"

Hong and Raon complained while the others froze.

The setting.

Something was not right here.

Their 'I am Over protective of Cale Henituse' senses were tingling.

"I can't sing properly. But I wrote this song for you."

Cale avoided eye contact as Alberu looked at him with wide surprised face.

"For me?"

Cale gently nodded as Alberu chuckled at how cute his lover looked.

The overprotective group tingles were going crazy. There was definitely something going on.

"Let's hear it then"

Alberu Smiled as Cale's face flushed darker red.

"Ahem. Don't laugh at my voice."

"I'll think about it~"

"Hey!"

"Ok ok sorry. Please sing."

Cale pouted as he flushed red with embarrassment.

These moments were something only Alberu got to see.

well the whole world was watching right now.

And...

Nobody could believe their eyes.

Soon a beautiful melody started to play as everybody composed themself.

Most of the world was just confused while some had their sensors tingling saying they should rush and stop this at once!

"I like your eyes, you look away when you pretend not to Care"

[When the two were with Cale's group. Alberu's worried eyes always trailed the other direction. Or when Alberu was mad at Cale he looked the other direction not to get persuade by the cute face of his lover]

"I like your dimples on the corner of the smile that you wear."

[As Alberu smiles so perfectly, a small dimple form on the corner. It's not that noticeable to people. But Cale had recorded every little thing that belonged to his lover.]

"I like you more, the world may know, but don't be scared."

A beautiful siren voice filled the air as Alberu got mesmerized by his lover.

The wind blew lightly as the candles and night sky light his lovers face.

Such ethereal being singing him a love so...

Alberu's eyes widen as he realized where the song was headed towards.

His cheeks started to heat up as his eyes met Cales.

While this took place the whole world gasped.

"WHAT?!"

"He's talking about brotherly love!"

"Yes ! Its only brotherly love!"

"OUR HERO WON'T DATE ANYBODY!"

While the citizens were panicking.

Cale protection group's face was paling. Uh-oh

"Coz I'm falling deeper, baby be prepared.~"

[Cale didn't know what love was. However, Alberu taught him what love meant. They learned the ways and vows of love together. They were falling in love deeper together.]

"BABY?!"

" Falling deeper?!"

"IT WAS ACTUALLY ROMANTIC LOVE?!"

"I FUCKING KNEW IT."

"MY FRIEND IS IN LOVE"

"IT WAS OBVIOUS YOU BLINK FUCKERS"

While that happened in the world.

something else happened in the family house.

Ron was sharping his dagger.

Beacrox wore his gloves as he cleaned his torture supplies.

The dragons mana was fluctuating.

Choi Hans aura was leaking.

The kids were glaring at the scene.

Deruth broke his tea cup.

Violan was just admiring how beautifully Cale can sing.

Lily and Basen looked like goldfish.

Bud and cage were the ones who yelled "I Fucking knew it."

Taylor and Glenn were sighing at their best friend.

Latina realized the date was in the forest.

Witiria and Paseton were talking about how adorable they look.

Archie was a pikachu meme

Toonka was yelling "My friend is in love!"

Mary and Tasha were admiring the couple.

Hannah was stating it was obvious. Jack was just dumb founded.

Rosalyn was squealing at the cute sight.

Lock was trying to calm his hyung down.

"I like your shirt, I like your fingers love the way that you smell."

[Cale loved to sneak into Alberus shirts after their deed. He loved playing with Alberus fingers that wrapped around his tiny waist. He loved Alberus scent when he is in his spot. Near Alberus neck and shoulder.]

"To be your favorite jacket, just so I can always be near."

[While Alberu is working. Cale likes to wrap the blanket around him and Alberu as he snuggles on Alberus back and sleep.]

"I love you for so long, sometimes its hard to beat.
But after all this time I hope you wait and see"

Alberus eyes widen.

The whole worlds eyes widen at the conformation.

"Love you every minute, every second
Love you everywhere and any moment."

Alberus eyes started to tear up.

"Always and forever I know I can't quit you
coz baby you're the one, I don't know how!"

"Is he confessing?"

"Were they in a relationship or are they just confessing?!"

"But he didn't he confess the things they did?!"

"I am confused!!"

Their remarks didn't matter right now.

"Love you til the last of snow disappears
Love you til a rainy day becomes clear"

Cale brought his head forward as their foreheads attached. Both of their eyes stared at eyes other forgetting everything outside.

"I never knew a love like this, now can't let go."

Cale placed the guitar away as their fingers intertwined.

"I'm in love with you, and now you know."

Tears streamed down Alberus eyes as he smiled.

This was the first time.

It was the first time Cale said the three words.

I love you.

As the two were learning how to love each other. Cale never spoke these words.

It was 'like'

It was 'care'

Cale showed him affection. He showed him care and everything.

However he never said those three words.

It was because Cale wanted to say it when he was sure.

When he knew what he was feeling was true.

But he didn't want to blurt it out just like that.

Cale wanted to do it in the right time.
Right moment.

Not when they made love.

It was trust and sincerity.

Not when he kissed Alberu.

It was I have affection toward you.

Not when they hugged or enjoyed each others presence.

It was I like being with you.

Not when he took care of Alberu when he was sick or help him with work.

It was I care for you.

Right now.

Right here.

Broadcasting to the entire world.

Claiming his lover.

This was the moment.

Cale said.

I love you.

Just then firecrackers shot up in the sky. It was the works of his ancient power. The sky looked beautiful.

Cale smiled wiped his lovers face.

"I love you, Alberu Crossman."

With that Cale filled the gap as the two kissed under the night sky with firecrackers on the back ground.

With a romantic set up and a confession in front of the whole world.

Cale Henituse was somebody who hates attention.

However, for his love.

A little attention was alright.

Because.

He wanted the whole wrold to know.

Cale Henituse

or

Alberu Crossman

Both of them were taken by each other.

"I love you too."

Alberu joined the kiss once more as Cale turned off the broadcast.

The world didn't have to see what they did after.

==== Extra:

Alberu: You did what?!

Cale: You didn't realize that I made a live broadcast?

Alberu: How was I suppose to...

The door burst open as Cale protection squad had arrived.

Alberu was shirtless with pants on.

Cale was only wearing Alberu's shirt.

The room smelled sex.

Cale couldn't walk.

Alberu had Scratches and bite marksz

Cale was filled with marks and bite marks.

Rip Alberu.

Chapter Text

[Sub scenario - Welcome Prison has began.]

"It is coming. Everyone, please keep your mind straight"

Before Kim Dokja's words were over, a haze over came them. The fog that instantly occupied the tunnel blocked their field of view. The party members in the immediate vicinity couldn't be seen.

When they looked around they could only see distorted scenery.

Cale looked around as the fog tried to gobble him whole.

[System error]

[Error]

[System error]

[The character '### ###### (Cale)' mental state is immune to welcome prison]

{Error}

{Error}

Cale blankly stared at the blue screen.

Of course, how would this place break him when he was already broken? Cale has been compressing everything that led him to be an emotionless doll.

Emotionless doll does not feel anything.

{Restarting scenario}

=

{Sub Scenario- Save his Mental stability}

Category: Sub

Difficulty: C

Clear Condition: Help Kim Dokja return to reality through music.

Time limit: 5 hrs.

Compensation: 5000 coins

Failure: Kim Dokja's mental stability decreases.

=

Cale felt as he was getting pulled somewhere. A pressure roped around him sucking into a dark hole.

[The constellation 'secretive plotter is concerned.]

[Many constellations want to know what is happening.]

'Whats happening?'

Cale was unsure what was happening around him anymore.

———
Bang.

Mana and aura started to fluctuate in the room. It wasn't because of anger this time.

Worry.

How could they not worry?

How could they not when Cale just got swallowed whole by black void?

It seems like the viewers weren't allowed to see what happens in the void.

What if something happens to Cale?

What if he gets hurt?

What if he doesn't come back?

The sense of abandonment had registered in their mind causing them to unconsciously release their aura.

"He is alright. He must have gotten a test from his original server which is not given to us."

The God of Death tried to calm the vicious group down.

Keyword: tried.

That statement only made the situation worse.

"Why is it only weak human then?! There are other two too!"

Raom argued causing the Gods to keep quiet.

They couldn't really answer all the question. It was because they too didn't know the entire concept how test takers are tested.

So, they decided it was best to just keep quiet and wait.

—————

Dokja looked around as he heard screams around him.

"Uwah.. I feel bad!"

[Dokja]

Dokja's eyes shook as he heard the voice. A voice he didn't want to hear.

"...something feels strange. Dokja-ssi! Are you there?"

"Dokja-ssi! Dokja-ssi!"

As the distorted vision got deeper, the voices of of Kim Dokja's party members were gradually fading away.

[Welcome Prison]

A space that led to madness by touching a person's trauma.

[ Dokja, You don't see anything. Understood? ]

The landscape disappeared from Dokja's vision as faces started to pop up. Dokja smiled bitterly as he stared into air.

Dokja wanted to deny reality.

[The exclusive skill, 'Forth wall' is trying to activate]

[Error access denied]

[Error 101]

[ Dokja ]

The woman figure started to move towards him.

Kim Dokjas body started too Shake.

He could not move.

Memories rushed inside him from that day. The trauma that he held from that day surged inside his body.

He wanted to hide away.

Run away from reality.

Be alone.

Anything but this.

[Error]

[The exclusive skill, 'Forth wall' has forced imaginary seclusion.]

The vivid pictures stared to fade away as Kim Dokja was pulled into a black void.

The black void started to consume him as he wrapped his arm around himself in a protective manner.

His mental state was haywire. The fourth-wall was malfunctioning. He couldn't differentiate between reality or illusion.

Everything felt so real.

Like it was happening right here.

He wanted to fade away with this dark void.

Disappear in his own little bubble.

——————-

Cale opened his eyes as he saw himself surrounded by a dark void.

'Is this what they meant by bring Kim Dokja back to reality?'

The black void wasn't normal. It was filled with Kim Dokja's despair. His emotions and guards that protected him from the outside world.

A space where he could be himself and alone.

His safe space.

Cale looked around the void as he moved around the black void. He tried to follow his steps making sure he doesn't bump on to something.

Cale found his spot he was looking for. A bright light that focused on the piano.

He found the task really odd. However, he was thankful too.

Cale wasn't person who could console somebody with words and talks. He was blunt and cold. Sometimes he worries if he would offend or make things worse.

That was why showing it in action was easier for him.

His eyes trialed towards the man who was curled up in front of him. He was shaking as he wrapped his arm around his body. He was trying to protect himself from everybody else.

Cale frowned at the sight.

This man.

This man reminded him of himself.

That was one reason he found the main character a bit iffy.

The man made him remind himself in such vulnerable state.

However, this man could be saved.

He wasn't emotionless like him.

He was somebody vulnerable who got broken down and torn like him.

However, Cale believed he could help this man.

He didn't want this man to turn out the way he did.

Nobody should ever turn the way he turned out to be.

That was way, no matter what it takes. Cale was going to save this Ahjussi.

His fingers landed on the piano keys as he played out a tune.

He could see the man in front of him flinch as the mans face moved forward.

Cale and Kim Dokja's eyes met.

While Cale stared into those eyes playing a melody. Kim Dokja's eyes widen seeing the child in front of him.

He doesn't know why Cale was here.

He doesn't understand how he came here either. However, he keeps quiet as Cale began to sing.

I don't feel a single thing
Have the pills done too much

Cale was numb.

Emotionless.

Empty.

At first, he was just like the other. Vulnerable little child who got tossed around.

A child who couldn't live as he wants too.

A child who carries the weight of the universe or you could say multiverse.

However, while he did fulfilled his role in each world, he lost a part of himself.

Finally when he arrived in this world, he meet them.

The torture and trauma they gave him. The drugs and pills that he had forced taken.

It washed away his emotions. His body was numb. He couldn't feel pain anymore.

Kim Dokja's eyes widen as he heard the lyric.

Due to his trauma, he had to take pills. It got even worse when he started to get bullied. He felt useless in this world.

It caused him to feel nothing for the outside world.

That was why he shut himself in novels.

However, He didn't understand.

Cale, the child had being smiling at him. Looked so innocent and was well protected.

Cale's brothers looked like they would never let Cale be in harm.

So why?

why was he singing with no expression.

Why doesn't his voice hold any emotion?

However, the thing Kim Dokja didn't know was...

The reason why the two brothers had been over protective was because-

They were late.

They couldn't save him in time.

Haven't caught up with my family in years.
And now we were outta touch.

Cale knows that he didn't belong in the previous world. He was living as somebody else.

He had gotten a whole new identity.

However, in his previous life he met many people. People who gave him sweet words, people who made sweet promises, people who told him they would always stick by his side.

It was all a lie.

He lost each and every single one of them.

He was afraid to be close to other people for the reason.

However, when he became Cale Henituse, people started to push their way through his walls no matter how high he built them.

But as scared as he always had been, he gave excuses to why they were following him or why he let them stay.

It was a coping mechanism for him to say he wasn't letting anybody pass his walls.

So, in the end, he stepped forward to protect those he loved. To be selfish for the first time and not see everybody he cherishes to die for him, leaving him behind.

He knows how angry they were. How their eyes showed hatred for him.

He knows that feeling more than anybody.

However, when the constellations looked like his past family. It confused it him to bits, but he couldn't ask them why they were here. Why were they helping him. Didn't they hate him?

He wanted to voice those out, but he was afraid to do so.

He was out of touch with his family.

Kim Dokja's eyes shook. The event just now.

He too was out of touch with his family ever since that day. It traumatized him. Even today.

I've been walking in Seoul
And the world feels too big

When Cale walked outside. When he came out to see his former life original world, it was nostalgic. However, everything was different here.

He was just a little child. The building were tall and the roads were big.

People were big.

He didn't know them, nor did he want to know them.

However, as he was hopeless, he felt like his small ally was to bug for him to walk alone.

Kim Dokja remembers how he slumped down looking only at his phone while walking. He remembers how he hide himself from people.

how even if he was tall enough, others felt too big.

It was scary.

Like A floating ball thats bound to break snap my psyche like a twig.

Both of them were weak.

Both of them were skinny and didn't have muscles. They didn't know how to protect themself.

If somebody were to do something to them, they would had broken.

Like right now.

And I just wanna see
If you feel the same as me

Cale gaze was questioning Kim Dokja.

Did you feel these too?

Were you in pain as much I was in?
Did things not go your way?

Was your life tossed around by other people?

Kim Dokja's eyes shook as he saw the teen in front of him.

What did the child face was he was young?

How does he know all these kind of stuff?

Kim Dokja pet his cheeks a couple time to make sure he wasn't dreaming.

His eyes widen as he realized this was real.

Do you ever get a little bit tired of life?

"Yes"

Both thought.

Cale was tired of repeating the cycle again and again. He wanted to rest.

Kim Dokja wanted to escape reality.

Maybe that is why both spent their time in fiction novels.

Like you're not really happy but you don't wanna die.
Like you're hanging by a thread but you gotta survive.
Cuz you gotta survive

Kim Dokja wanted to survive until he gets to she the epilogue of his favorite book.

Cale is alive because he cannot die.

Like your body's in the room but you're not really there
Like you have empathy inside but its been in the air

For Kim Dokja, he feels as if he turns invisible for other people. His body is here. However his mind is in his novel he reads. He is always trying to escape reality.

Cale just had enough.

Am I p a st repair

Cale swore he can help Kim Dokja.

He will do anything in order to help the man

At least one of them should be better right?

A little bit tired if trying to care when I don't

Cale was tied of solving issues. He just want to.. Not care.

A little bit tired of quick repairs to cope.

No matter how much he tried to repair himself. To cope up with the situation.

It only broke him back.

Cale was tired.

He wanted to rest.

Please, let him rest.

A little bit tired of Sinkin
there is water in my boat.

Let him just drown.

He wanted to to drown.

However, while he told Kim Dokja how he was. He wanted Kim Dokja to understand that he wasn't alone here.

Cale knew the pain.

Cale knew the loneliness.

Cale knew trauma.

Every bad intention that could lead you to trauma.

Cale has experienced it all.

So talk to him.

Kim Dokja's eyes started to shake as he was understanding what the teen was trying to tell him.

I'm barely breathing
tryna stay afloat

No matter how much he wants to sink. He has to survive.

He can't leave his idiots.

The world would be doomed.

Cale frowned at the thought.

why must he carry these burdens?

So I got these quick repairs to cope
Guess I'm just broken and broke.

Kim Dokjas eyes widen as Cale pulled out his smile and innocent facade once more.

His eyes stared at the child in pity, while the child stared at him in pity.

It funny if he thought about it.

Two broken souls pitying each other.

The prescriptions on its way
with a name I can't pronounce and the dose I gotta take
Boy I wish that I could count
Cuz I just wanna see
if this could make me happy

No matter how many pills or drugs Cale was fed. His emotions had vanished.

He swore some were just experiments as he couldn't pronounce the names.

However, what was done was done.

He couldn't change back time.

That's why he hated being a child.

He was always so hopeless.

{Sub Scenario- first faze (Make Kim Dokja realize you are broken too complete.}

{ 1000 coins compensation has been given to you.}

Cale sighed there were more fazes to go.

{Second faze- Help Dokja realize he can ask for help.
Participants: Cale, Kim, Barrow
Constellations are still banned due to private matters}

Cale felt as though somebody had given him a hug.

He turned as he saw Kim and Barrow burry their faces in his neck. both side.

'Ah'

These two didn't have resistance like Cale did...

However, Cale could guess what these two had gone through.

For Kim, It was the moment he dreaded the most. Timeline after his mother died. The timeline when he watched his family die. The timeline where Barrow had won. The timeline when he let losing people he cherished. The timeline when he was alone.

He couldn't change anything. He was just allowed to watch and go through it on an endless loop.

For Barrow, he experienced his cursed days once again.

However as he had removed his curse, he was in a state of panic. The days when he thought he didn't need them were long gone.

Barrow needed his taste bud. His emotions. He didn't want to experience the curse again.

(A/N: Their stories were described... but it didn't save T-T I don't want to write that part again sorry.)

So Cale could only pat them on the back.

He had to finish his task first. If he'll shower his hyungs with love later.

His idiot brothers also got serious after a point.

Music started to play once more gaining Kim Dokja's attention.

Barrow:
Keep you head, keep your head up, be strong
Don't get emotional
Where were you when your father told you boy's don't cry.

Barrow had brought the curse in himself.
Barrow had caused all three of them suffer because of his foolishness.

He didn't deserve to be emotional about it.
He didn't

He kept apologizing to his brother.
However, even if they accepted it, Barrow could not.

He was soon going to take over the father of destructions throne.

He was soon going to be destruction itself.

His father told him he couldn't cry.
He needs to be strong.

Kim:
Go ahead, drown your sorrows with some
whiskey, that's how it's done

He started to drink because of his title.

However, drinking had become his salivation.

His cure.

The longer he drowned himself in alcohol the better he felt.

Cale:
Talking 'bout your problems is a waste of time.

The two hyungs it their hands on Cale's shoulder as they squeezed it a bit.

'You have us!'

That was what they were trying to say.

While Kim Dokja stared at the three with disbelief.

What were these teens saying?

What have they faced in life to say all these?

Cale:
The only way I know
only way I was ever shown

Brother:
Was how to deal with this alone.

'Them too?'

Kim Dokja's eyes started to shake as he looked at the teens.

Brothers:
We let the waves crash down
And keep it all inside
Don't try to work us out
we've done it all our life

Kim Dokja wanted to reject.

He wanted to tell the kids not to do it on their own.

However, won't that make him a hypocrite?

He was dealing with his own problems alone.

Brothers;
Just let the weigh ts in my shoulders
Keep on weighing me down
A little bit longer
I'm alright

That shouldn't be alright.

They aren't all right at all.

Kim Dokja didn't know what to say or do.

He froze.

Brothers:
Don't worry 'bout me
I'm doing fine.

The three smiled brightly towards Dokja who was shocked.

The teens were saying his thought out loud.

They were telling how he was feeling.

They knew his pain.

They knew his struggle.

In this moment it made him recall Cale's message through his first song.

Who harmed these innocent children?

His mind was chaotic at the moment.

Barrow:
Nothing's wrong, nothing's wrong, it's just a
A bad week, we all have those

Kim Dokja slowly started to walk towards the teens.

He remembers how he consoled himself that it was just a bad week. Things were find.

everybody was fine.

So he should be fine too.

Barrow remembers how he couldn't understand certain things due to the curse.

However, to divert his him, he told himself it was just a bad week. Things will get better.

When he reaches godhood everything would be better.

Kim:
There's no point in complaining
so Just let it go

Kim Dokja thought he brought his misery for himself.

Kim Thought he brought his misery for himself.

They couldn't complain.

They thought they didn't have the right to complain.

Cale:
Yeah, Clear your head, get your poker face on
cause this is embarrassing
push it down you don't have to het the whole world know.

Kim Dokja didn't want others to see his plain.

See his problems.

See how he ruins himself.

Thats why he pushes it down.

Cale...

It's his job to bring balance in the world.

No matter how many people he losses.

No matter what situations he faces.

He shouldn't duel on it.

It is embarrassing.

Cale:
You know me, That I won't
Tell you what's really going on
I gotta deal with this alone

Cale listens to his brothers problems.

He listens to other peoples problems.

He helps them

However, he will never tell how he feels to other people.

It is better to keep it all inside.

Kim Dokja doesn't want to be a burden by sharing his problems to other people.

Brothers:
So I let the waves crash down
And keep it all inside
Don't try to work me out
I've done it all my life
Just let the weight on my shoulders
keep on weighing me down
A little but longer
I'm alright
Don't worry about me
I'm doing fine

The three smiled one again go brightly as Kim Dokja continued to walk towards them.

It seems like others too know how he feels like.

These kids even though they look so innocent and joyful, they have been broken.

Just like him.

Kim and Barrow:
I'm doing fine
I'm doing fine
I'm doing fine

Cale:
I'm doing fine

Kim and Barrow:
I'm doing fine
I'm doing fine
I'm doing fine

Kim Dokja wanted to object.

None of them who were inside this dark void were doing fine.

As soon as Kim Dokja stood in front of the piano Cale smiled.

Cale:
But I gotta tell you

Just like how I can tell you, you can tell me too.

Cale:
Sometimes I feel like I am
Losing my mind when I say

Kim and Barrow:
I'm doing fine
I'm doing fine
I'm doing fine

Even if you say 'I'm doing fine' doesn't necessary mean that you are doing time.

Cale:
I let the waves crash down
But If I'm honest I
need you to help me out
I need a hand sometimes
Don't let the weight on my shoulders
keep on weighting me down
for one minute longer
I'm so tired

Cale's face looked so tired.
He was looking so vulnerable.
The three wanted to hug the child.

Cale:
So can you help me?

It was as if the locked emotions that Cale was trying his best to seal was shouting from this song.

It told the three

Help me

Save me

From who?

From himself.

Cale:
I'm not doing fine.

His eyes were pleading but his expression said don't come any closer.

This made something in Kim Dokja click.

Barrow and Kim:
I'm not doing fine
I'm not doing fine
I'm not doing fine

Cale:
I'm no doing fine

Kim and Barrow:
Not doing fine
Not doing fine
Not doing fine

The children were telling him he wasn't doing well too.

They were telling him he could open up too

They were telling him not to lock himself away in this bubble.

Open up

Dokja:
Don't let the weight on my shoulders
Keep on weighing me down
For one minute longer
I'm so tired.

Yes Kim Dokja was tired.

He was tired of everything going wrong in his life.

He was tired of not being good enough.

Kim Dokja:
So can you help me?
I'm not doing fine

The music ended as Dokja finally admitted he wasn't doing fine.

However, the man didn't know who he should talk to.

Should he really talk to these teens?

{Sub sceneries- Part 2 over.
Final stage.
Conditions: Make Kim Dokja realize that you are there for him to talk too.
Extra credits: if he hugs you at the end, 2000 coins will be given as an additional compensation.}

Cale stood up as he looked at his hyung.

They were in charge of the instruments now. Cale was the only one who was gonna sing.

You don't have to be a hero to save the world.

Cale never was a hero. Hero are people like Choi Han and Mary. The people who thought about justice and fought for it. Those people who are good.

Cale?

Cale wasn't good.

He did it just so he could complete his work.

To fulfill his fate was it?

However, even so he was no hero.

He was able to save world.

So he wanted to tell Kim Dokja.

You don't have to be like Choi Han or Mary to protect something.

It doesn't make you a narcissist to love yourself

Cale has always thought of himself when he fought war.

He looked after his safety more.

It was because his life came first.

Anybody would do that.

It feels like nothing is easy it'll never be

The world is a cruel place.

Nothing is ever easy.

They always have to face challenges in life.

Cale looked up as his eyes locked with Kim Dokja's

That's alright, let it out, talk to me.

It doesn't matter if it wasn't easy.

You tried your best.

I tried my best.

So don't hold it in.

Talk to me.

That was what Cales eyes were telling Kim Dokja.

You don't have to be a prodigy to be unique.

Everybody in this world is unique in their own ways. You don't have to be somebody great.

You don't have to know what to say or what to think.

It is your life.

Live how you want too.

Talk how you want too.

You will get nothing.

Legit nothing.

By overthinking these things.

However if there is something you will gain from it. It is:

stress.

anxiety

depression

public fear

You don't have to be so anybody you can never be.

You will never get something

Out of impressing somebody else.

Sure you impressed somebody, then what?

You'll create a facade of yourself while destroying who you really are.

You'll get lost in your own façade and forget who you really are.

Thats how you start being depressed.

Unhappy about yourself.

Trying to be somebody who your are not is a waste of time.

You aren't impressing somebody else.

You're just making them think you're being fake.

Which would only cause more problems in life.

So isn't it better just to be who you really are?

Be stress free?

Be with people who really care about you?

Be somebody who doesn't have to overthink about every little thing?

But that's alright, let it out, talk to me.

However, if you went through that road.

if you are having difficulties.

If you are struggling by yourself.

You can talk to me.

Kim Dokja's eyes were shaking as he got the message being sent by Cale.

Anxiety tossing turning in your sleep
Even if you run away you will see them in your dreams

No matter how much you try to run away from it.

No matter how much you suppress it in yourself.

It will chase you like a nightmare

It's so dark tonight
but you'll survive
certainly

However, it doesn't mean that I'm saying you are weak.

You are strong.

Look at you.

You are surviving.

You have survived.

You will survive.

It's alright
come inside,
and talk to me

However, there is no guarantee on how much you will be able to keep that weight by yourself.

so isn't it beast to share your burden?

Please talk to me.

We can talk here in the floor.

Cale pointed the floor they were standing on.

On the phone, if you prefer

Cale took out his phone as he showed it to Kim Dokja.

I'll be here until you're okay.

I am going to make sure you are happy.

Even if it is just a task.

I will make sure you will be happy.

Because

I would not wish for somebody to became like me.

Nobody should become like me.

Let your words release your pain.

You can shout it out.

You can just talk about it.

You can scream one single world.

You can sing it out.

I'll listen and stay by your side.

You and I will share the weight.

Share it with me.

Don't keep everything to yourself.

Let me help you.

Growing stronger day by day.

We will do it slowly.

You don't have to be okay right away.

No matter how long you take to be okay.

I'll be by your side.

It's so dark outside tonight
build a fire warm and bright
and the wind it howls and bites
Bite it back with all your might

No matter what problems arise.

I'll stay by your side.

I will help you grow stronger.

I will watch you be happy.

So please talk to me.

Don't keep it inside.

even if there is a storm

We can always face it together.

Anxiety tossing turning in your sleep.
even if you run away you still see them in your dreams

Tears started to drop from Kim Dokja's eyes.

father-son:
It's so dark tonight
it looks nice
fall asleep
it's alright
come inside
and talk to me

Kim Dokjas tears started to fall as he rushed towards Cale, giving him a hug.

It's funny how these broken children who he just met gave him a hand.

A shoulder to cry on.

A ear to listen too.

No judgement.

Just them and him.

Cale patted his back as the brothers let Kim Dokja cry it out.

{You have successfully passed completed the scenario}

{5000 gold coins have been compensated.}

{Kim Dokja has hugged you.}

{2000 coins as compensation has been given}

Nobody really payed attention to the system.
They just let Kim Dokja get a hold of himself.

And finally when he did.

The black void started to disappear.
They could clearly see their scenario outside.

[The constellation are shocked to see your return]

[The constellations are happy to see you back!]

[The constellation are asking if you are alright?]

Cale looked at the blue screen that started to spam him.

He could only ignored it as he looked at Dokja.

"Ahjussi? You know how to bring them back?"

Kim Dokja smiled as he ruffled the red head's hair as he nodded his head.

"Everybody, Calm down and take a deep breath."

Those trapped in Welcome prison would lose their minds and unleash their madness around them. Thus, the most dangerous thing in Welcome prison was companions around you.

"S-Soldier Lee Hyunsung. Did you hear wrong?"

"I was wrong. I was wrong Mother!"

"T-This dog bastard!"

The four were late. They would hear screams of people filled with madness. However, it wasn't everybody.

"...Dokja-ssi!"

At this moment, Yoo Sangah's appearance was revealed in welcome prison.

Samyeongdang's beads around her wrist was glowing brightly. Fortunately it worked.

The group walked towards her.

"Cover the surroundings. I will destroy this space"

The group nodded their head.

[The exclusive skill 'Destroy evil' Lv.1 is activated]

[The exclusive skill 'Destroy Evil Lv.1 has turned off 'welcome prison.']

Sururuk.

As for the fog retreated and welcome prison disappeared, the companions satrted to appear one by one.

"O-our resolve! We are south korean army, loyal to the nation and the people!"

"Uh..Uh..Mother."

The trauma could be seen with one glance. Lee Hee hyunsung was bowing with his head on the ground, while Lee Gilyoung had his head on his knees and was shaking.

Cale walked towards Lee Gilyoung.

"Gilyoung.."

His head slowly caressed the child as Yoo Sangah step forwards too.

"Please walk up!"

At this moment a blade flew from the rear. Fortunately, the blade wasn't fast and it wasn't difficult to avoid.

"..I will kill all of you."

Jung Heewon was waving her sword through the air like a madman.

Kim Dokja acted quickly as he hit her back of the neck. Luckily she was still intact.

"Yoo Sangah, please look after Jung Heewon."

"..Yes, Yes!"

"It isnmt over."

[You have met the conditions to clear the sub scenario.]

[You have earned 300 coins.]

Cale was busy looking after the child, while Kim and Barrow were looking after Kim Namwoon.

The monsters appeared as soon as the clear message showed up.

They were mass of liquid, reminiscent of ectoplasm.

The 8 grade Spector.

It was up to Kim Dokja to hunt the monster.

Sukakak!

The battle was easy as the welcome prison had been destroyed.

[Spector's stone]

Kim Dokja took the stone as he kept it in his pocket.

Thanks to the four, the others were recovering quickly.

Because of Cale, Lee Gilyoung was the first to recover.

He pulled the child in his embrace as he massaged his head.

"Thanks..."

Cale said nothing as he continued.

Soon the others followed.

"A-Are you okay?"

"..Thank you. I almost got into big trouble. I also want to thank Dokja-ssi."

"It is nothing."

Kim Namwoon looked at the two brothers who was holding him.

"..sorry."

"For what?."

Barrow clicked his tongue.

This teen always apologized for unnecessary things.

"You're fine. So it's fine."

Kim replied as he checked Kim Namwoons condition properly.

Soon the group saw a faint light of the entrance.

A girl holding a long sword stood. She looekd to be 17 and was wearing a school uniform.

She was wearing a hood like she was trying yo hide her name tag, but her appearance was noticeable.

"Ah, this girl is..!"

Yoo Sangah had keen eyes and recognized her first.

The only survivor of Daepong Girls high school, Lee Jihye. She was one of the reasons why Yoo Jonghyuk went straight to Chungmuro in the shortest time.

Chapter Text

"Did you guys beat the specters?"

Lee Jihye discovered the stone in Kim Dokja's hand and was surprised.

"How did you... when only Master can catch them?"

Cale observed the girl in front of him as he looked towards Kim Namwoon.

'Originally, he starts to like her, right?'

Cale thought as he started to recall the book's information. His eyes went back and forth between Lee Jihye and Kim Namwoon as he began to smile.

His actions weren't unnoticed by the two older brothers, as they brought teasing smirk on their faces as all three of their eyes met.

Kim Namwoon, on the side, who saw them smiling, couldn't help but feel something iffy about the situation that was happening right now.

'What are they planing again?'

He wanted to question them. However, he knows there are times when he won't get a reply back. That being right now.

The trio only smiled back at the confused Kim Namwoon.

'Since we're playing cupid anyway, helping this puppy won't be hard.'

Cale soon got startled as he felt Kim Dokja use his ability.

[The exclusive skill, Character list is activated.]

[The character Information}

Name: Lee Jihye

Age: 17 years' old

Constellation Sponsor: Maritime War God

Private Attribute: Scarred Sword Demon (Rare)

Exclusive Skill: Sword Training Lv.3, Demon Slaying Lv. 1, Absolute Sense Lv. 2, Ghost Walk Lv.1.

Stigma: Sea Battle Lv.1, Large Army Command Lv. 1.

Overall Stats: Stamina Lv.13, Strength Lv. 12, Agility Lv.13, Magic Power Lv.9.

Overall Evaluation: A person who evolved into a 'scarred sword demon' after killing her closest friend/ The sponsor behind her has an affinity for you and your colleagues.

* 'Starter Pack' is currently applied.

Cale hum at the information as he was happy nothing had changed regards to the status. It means the events were going to be similar in regards to the novel.

However, he had to now start twisting things up a notch.

'Should I die with ajusshi? I need to grab few things from mother and father...'

(A/N: When the triplets mention 'mother and father' they mean Mother creation and father destruction. Cale and Kim will call Deruth 'Count/Duke father'. Kim Dokja will be referred as 'papa' and "Dad" for Yoo Junghyuk.)

Cale wondered as his eyes trailed towards Kim Dokja. As they were reincarnated, he couldn't bring anything here. Screw that, he didn't even know what he needed to be here. So, now that he knows, he needs a few things.

No, he isn't going to feed them love poti-

Ting

Cale's eyes opened as he recalled the love potion he had created. It was a random creation, but he couldn't experiment it on anybody. Oh, there were more potions he had to experiment.

Though they were only temporary, won't it be fun to prank some people here?In any case,  the portions were harmless anyway.

[The constellation 'Mighty Miru' wants to know if you are trying to scam somebody.]

[The constellation 'Sun and Moon Prince' feels like a headache will soon be arrive.]

[The constellation 'Master of Stealth' is giving out his vicious smile in hopes you don't try anything funny.]

Kim swears he saw horns grow out of Cale's heads while those thin devil tail waggled mischievously. Kim knew his brother was up to no good.

And he liked it.

He was all in for it.

Kim could see how Barrow's lips were twitching upwards.

Up till now, there had been no interesting events. They were getting quite bored, if they must say.

Do they acting as good and obedient children?

No, they were far from that.

They never grew up in an environment filled with love and care to be a lovely child. These boys were survivors who kept getting crushed by the cruel fate. Even if they got a tiny amount of love, it was always snatched away. So, they only had each other.

They were sinister hidden under those innocent masks, with flowers blooming around them when they smile. Bringing peace? balance? justice?

Maybe they cared about these things at the beginning of their "test," but as they continued living, they started to find everything useless.

They were fed up by the worlds.

Why must they loss everything for the whole world to be happy?

Isn't it just unfair?

The test said to be cupids.

The game assumed they would save this world as they fight against justice. Bring a happy ending for this world. While they enjoy watching their suffering behind the scenes.

However, they never spoke about bringing 'happy ending' for the constellations and the ruler of these rules, did it? They never said to bring happy ending for the entire world, did they? There were many loopholes on the assigned task that the triplets could use against it. 

Kim smiled as he ignored that thought. It wasn't time for that. Their plan hasn't even begin.

Until then, pulling pranks would be fun, ay?

Soon the group felt a faint breeze in the subway tunnel where no trains were running.

[Main Scenario #2 - Meeting has ended.]

[The compensation will be settled.]

They had finally arrived at the Chungmuro station.

The start of match making and the triples little mischief begins.

----------

Lee Jihye soon saw four people on the back as her eyes widen.

"Cale?"

Cale looked at her in confusion as he titled his head on the side with his arms crossed.

"Do I know you?"

Cale asked. He was sure that he never talked to this girl before. Though she wore the same uniform as the school beside them, Cale wasn't the type of person to interact with people.

"Ah, right I was wearing a mask that day. You know the crazy masked girl on the roof top when you were napping?"

Cale paused as he opened and closed his mouth again.

"You see... There are many ahem girls who came to the roof top when I was napping wearing interesting things?"

Cale did not want to go through those clip. Not even if he had to put a good expression in this character. He could already feel the chills of those crazy fans.

When he said they were like Clopeh, he really meant it!

"Ah right... Your famous."

Lee Jihye chuckled as she rubbed her head.

"You helped me regain confidence when I was giving up in the our school drama? Also cheered me for me as you came with your brothers. But we didn't give each other our names. I just found out yours thought the internet"

(A/N: I'm not sure if she has done a theater show or not but just to make her relationship with the triplets better. She does now.)

It was as if a 'ting' sound came in Cale's head.

The girl who was crying as she was dressed up in a foxes costume. One class had decided to do a play about 'little red-ridding hood' for the children who visits their festival.

Cale was sleeping on the roof top that moment as Barrow and Kim were enjoying things there never got to see in their past lives. However, his sleep got disturbed by this crying.

He didn't intend on helping the fox-masked person actually at all. However, as he needed to sleep in peace, he said few words that somehow got the fox masked person to be very motivated?

Then about the play, it was just that Barrow and Kim never got to read the story, so they pulled him to the theater.

However, Cale just put on a smile as he looked at Lee Jihye.

"Ah, The wolf one... It's nice meet you. Me and my brothers really enjoyed the show."

Kim and Barrow just played along, not knowing what the hell is going on, as they smiled and nodded in agreement.

[The constellation of 'Dragon Sword Master' states as expected of Cale-nim.]

Cale stared at the message as he internally sighed.

'I know he is bad at lying, but do these people think I am this oblivious and dense?'

"Choi Han."

[The constellation of 'Dragon sword master' is panicking]

[The constellation 'Child of Mana' says don't mind him, he is just surprised you replied?]

------

"Choi Han! You will be caught! Lie that you don't know any Choi Han!"

The God of death yelled, as he too was panicking.

"Haa, even though these people changed, Choi Hans' acting always stayed the same..."

The Sun god sighed as she saw a swarm of panicking people. These panicking bundles of chaos were the same vicious bastard who threatening to kill the gods.

"Cale Henituse, without being here, can still send effects to these people."

The God of Despair said with shinny eyes. From the beginning of this journey, these people were unfazed. They worried time to time. However, they were never in such a chaotic mood.

Right now, Choi Han who needs to quickly lie to Cale was having a fan boy moment. You know when your idol finally calls out your name out of the blue?

He scream profanities at the start, as people could swear they saw Choi Hans' tail wag furiously. It was as if the puppy was happy to see the master after so long and them calling out their name to come to them.

If Choi Han could have, he would have jumped inside the screen just to answer Cale.

"Choi Han, get yourself together! You won't be able to talk to Cale if you get caught."

The God of death sighed, causing Choi Han to finally come back to his senses. Ignoring all the jealous stares he got from the the rest of the family, when he got acknowledged from Cale.

-----------

[The constellation of 'Dragon Sword Master' stated, 'I. Do. Not. Know. Who. Choi Han. Is.']

Cale couldn't help but sigh as he looked at the other members. He was going to ignore this for now.

"Let's go."

"Follow me, I'll take you the the station"

Lee Jihyee waved as the group started to follow.

As the group entered Chungmuro, Yoo Sangah saw the shattered screen door of the platform.

"... The atmosphere is chaotic."

They climbed up from the tracks of the railway line 3, they saw some people sitting down.

[You have entered the Chungmuro.]

[#GIR-8761 channel is active]

[#BIR-3642 channel is active]

From Chungmuro onwards, the size of the scenario grew and the dokkaebi channels increased.

Some middled-aged people who saw the group waved their hands.

"Oh, Little samurai. You brought new people?"

"Yes."

Lee Jihye frowned as she looked at the middle-aged people.

"Are you drunk again?"

"Hahahaha! What is there to do other than drink when the world has become like this?"

The middle-aged people were relaxed, unlike the other people. It was natural since they were wearing uniform of soldiers.

The triplets looked at each other as they gave each other knowing glances.

This is the true beginning.

Sure, they can play cupid. However, who would want to just do that? isn't it too boring?

"But did your friends come through the tunnel? How great... won't they have a lot of coins?"

Just then, one of the middle-aged man turned to Yoo Sangah.

"Young lady over there, what's your name? Would you like to rent a room for cheap."

Even if the rules and stuff were taken in consideration, the old man was trying to gain money out of Yoo Sangah. However, as he only targeted Yoo Sangah, Cale could help but think of second thoughts. He actually already saw such incident happen in the previous station. Better to be safe then sorry, right?

"Old man. Didn't you just say that we would have a lot of coins? I'd rather pay for noona to stay in an expensive room safely rather than be in that cheap room."

"You brat! Don't you know..."

Lee Jihye cut off the middle aged man's words.

"Ajusshis, don't try to trick the newcomers."

"Huh, they must know anyway. This is what everyone is doing to live-"

"If you don't want to be injured, then get lost."

The middle-aged man paled at Lee Jihye's words while glaring towards Cale.

"This.. Young children have already learned something bad to eat."

"Hey, Kang-ssi, stop it."

The middle-aged people turned away. They disappeared into transit line 4, and Lee Jihye put her sword away.

"You seem to have more confidence than before"

Cale claimed, causing Lee Jihye to rub the back of her head in embarrassment.

"It's not like that."

Her cheeks were red in embarrassment as she looked the other way.

"Haha, is the little samurai embarrassed?"

Kim Namwoon had found a new source of entertainment. Lee Jihye was acting too close with his three friends. He found it a bit annoying. However, a smile rose on his face as he decided to tease her away.

"What did you say?"

Lee Jihye, who was looking shy in front of Cale, was now glaring daggers towards Kim Namwoon.

"What you don't like the term Little samurai."

Kim Namwoon folded his arms as he gave out a mocking smile towards Lee Jihye. The two start bickering, causing the rest to sigh as they look around for a while.

The triplets were satisfied with the two's development.

'Didn't Kim Namwoon find Lee Jihye irritating at the start?'

Cale marked these two as

"Annoying best friends into lovers."

Cale smiled.

However, Cale saw Kim's face twitch which he found very iffy.

"Oh no, Dongsaeng, if this was our world. Doesn't that mean it would be you and crown prince Alberu?!"

Kim dramatically put his hands on his head, looking as Cale whose eyes widen.

"Doesn't that mean if you had stayed with Alberu any longer, you two would have been in a relationship?"

[The constellation 'Sun and Moon Prince' has turned into a red squirrel.]

[The constellation 'Mater of Stealth' wants constellation of 'Sun and Moon Prince' to be 6 feet apart from the character '### ###### (Cale)]

[The constellation 'Gold Dust Master' will keep an eye on constellation 'Sun and Moon Prince']

[The constellation 'King of Wealth' would like the constellation 'Sun and Moon Prince' to stay away.]

[The constellation 'Vampire King' would like constellation 'Sun and Moon Prince' to be as far as possible from his son.]

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' dislikes the statement.]

[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of fire' is read to show her fujoshi side.]

"Uh-uh! Nobody is taking my dongaseng."

Cale Barrow protectively pulled Cale into his embrace as Kim finally realized what he just said.

"Right. If any bastards try to come near him, we should just..."

Kim smirked mischievously as Barrow followed. The aura they let out couldn't help but make Cale shiver.

'Vicious bastards.'

Cale thought as he looked away from his sinister brothers.

'He was just being petty about me shipping him with Choi Han, haa.'

Cale frowned, leaving the two while walking towards Kim Dokja, who gave him light head pats as he was looking around. 

Soon, the two new targeted future love birds ended their argument as Lee Jihye put her sword away.

"I brought you all here, so take care form now on. I'm not a babysitter."

She spoke so indifferently as the other just looked around their surrounding.

"How sad. I thought little samurai would be looking after us."

Kim Namwoon mocked with a smile. Soon, his neck met with a sharp blade, gently touching it as his smile grew wider.

"Hoo, Little samurai is mad?"

Kim Namwoon teased as Cale sighed at the two's antics.

"Kim Namwoon."

As soon as those words left Cale's mouth, Kim Namwoon froze. His eyes trembled as he got rid of Lee Jihye's sword rushing towards Cale with a terrified look in his face.

"I won't do that again. So, don't call my full name."

Cale sighed as he looked at the droopy-ear puppy in front of him.

"You remind me of Choi Han at times."

Cale sighed as Kim Namwoon tilted his head.

"Who?"

Cale shook his head as he patted Kim Namwoon's shoulder.

"You can flirt later. We have to settle down first."

The triplets smirked as they saw how red the new pup had become.

"I wasn't flirting!"

The triplets only laughed at the flustered puppy, ignoring few messages on the blue screen.

--------------

"Cale-nim called my name again!"

Choi Hans's imaginary tail was wagging furiously as the other couldn't help but look at him furiously.

"It's just because you were going to get caught!"

Raon exclaimed, glaring towards Choi Han who was still smiling unfazed.

"Well, he still called out my name twice."

"Which could have turn out to be a total disaster."

Choi Han, who had acted so recklessly, received a glare from Alberu. If one of them were to get caught, many would be at risk of not seeing Cale from even this blue screen.

"..."

Choi Han couldn't say anything to that. He knows that was true. However, he couldn't help himself. After losing Cale, he didn't care about anything. He had his family, true. However, nobody was closer to him as Cale was.

He lost his home when he lost Cale.

Anybody in this room could related to him.

However, Choi Han was one of those who knew more about Cale. Choi Han knew how harsh Kim Rok Soo's life was as a child. He knew how hard it was for Kim Rok Soo to survive in the hellhole called shelter.

When he was with Cale, he felt as though he was not alone, as they came from the same place.

Cale understood him while he understood Cale.

So when he finally heard his name being said by the person he considered home, he couldn't help but feel the burst of emotions he felt in a long while.

He couldn't help it.

The fact that his liege still remembers him and calls out his name, fills his chest with happiness.

The jealous people couldn't say anything more to Choi Han. They too knew that they would have acted the same way as Choi Han did.

Who wouldn't? when their home. The person, they cherish the most calls out their name.

----------

"S-shit! I'll kill you if you come close..."

A man was in the middle of the platform for subway line 3, waving a knife around and threatening people.

"... Why is he doing that?"

Yoo Sangha asked as she looked at how terrified the man looked while chasing people away form the green light he was standing on.

"I don't know."

It wasn't only that man. There were many who were doing the same thing.

"Is Yoo Jonghyuk here?"

Kim Dokja turned towards Lee Jihye, who was about to leave. However, the calm eyes that the girl once held had vigilance inside those eyes.

"...Who are you?"

'Yoo Jonghyuk has already ruined this child.'

Cale nodded at the thought process as he looked at the two. He just wanted to see the scene on the book live, as he couldn't really do any thing right now.

He had to die in order to get things to create chaos.

Not knowing that he would actually create hell once that happens.

"I'm a companion of Yoo Jonghyuk who came back alive."

"...Companion? How is that possible?"

Lee Jihye started at Kim Dokja with suspicious eyes, as Kim Dokja only shrugged.

"That guy will understand if you tell him. Where is Yoo Jonghyuk now?"

"...Master isn't here right now."

"Seriously? This is difficult. I have something I need to say."

Lee Jihye's expression distorted as she stared at Kim Dokja with something like betrayal.

'Ah, I knew very well what she thought of Yoo Jonghyuk. Moreover, she already calls him Master... it will be difficult to gain her this way.'

Cale sighed as he looked at Kim Dokja disbelief.

'Who the heck would follow a person who claimed to come back alive?'

Then he thought again.

'Oh right...'

Clopeh's name rang on his head as he groaned. 'That bastard would probably believe Dokja is god and follow him.'

Lee Jihye called out to a boy squatting in the corner.

"Hey, over there!"

"Eh? Yes? Yes!"

"Watch over these people right here! I'm going to find master."

The boy looked over the group with puzzled eyes.

"...who are they?"

"I don't know, masters' friends?"

At Lee Jihye's words, everyone's eyes on the platform became bigger. They looked at the group with amazement and awe.

"...Yoo Jonghyuk-ssi's friends?"

The boy ran up to the group and exclaimed. It was a boy who looked roughly around Lee Jihye's age.

"Are you really Yoo Jonghyuk's friends?"

Cale walked back towards his hyung as he heard.

"He is a good friend."

'For now.'

Cale smiled as he sat down with his hyungs.

--------

As the rest of the group were doing.... however, the story line went.

The triplets, found their entertainment in Kim Namwoon.

"Hoo~ Lee Jihye, ay?"

Cale smirked as he looked at the flustered puppy who was denying it.

"No!"

The triplets smirked.

"Are you sure? You don't like your little samurai?"

Kim teased as Kim Namwoon sent a glare towards him.

"Ho ho. Our little Namwoonie is getting old."

Barrow added wiping his fake tears. 

"I am older than you three."

Kim Namwoon huffed as the three could only laugh at the poor boy's misery. Kim Namwoon should have known that smirks back in the tunnel meant no good. He was now reconsidering his life choices.

"Excuse me, Hyung."

"Yes?"

"I want to go to the toilet."

"is it urgent?"

"Yes."

Cale could hear the first signal or the event getting started. Lee Gilyoung and the chaos that came to sent him to toilet.

"..Excuse me, can I also go with you?"

Yoo Sangah added, as the four boys also volunteered. They were not going to miss out the chaos.

It's time to give the MC a shock about Kim Dokja and for the four to finally meet Yoo Jonghyuk.

"You need to go up the second underground floor for the toilet, but it won't be easy to enter."

"... Has something happened?"

"Yes. I think it is better to see directly... I'm going up too, would you like to go with me?"

"Let's go."

Kim Dokja spoke as they all started to move up.

As soon as they arrived at the last passage to the bathroom. Like a bottleneck, dozens of people were gathered in the passage.

"Let's go forward."

Kim Dokja said as the three teens looked at Cale.

"We're not killing anybody here. The landlord need to be Dokja-ssi's servan. The others, however, have no use."

Cale whispered as the three nodded their head as they remembered who to smack lightly and who to smack as their hearts content.

"Pildu-ssi! Please accept it! I won't do it again!"

"Please, please! Please let me stay one more day. I'll go into debt to get the coins!"

The leader at the head of the line was facing the heated up people.

"Now now, back off. Back off."

On the opposite side, the people who seemed to be from the landlord association were gathered.

'ah'

Lee Gilyoung lost his balance and fell down.

[The character 'Lee Gilyoung' has invaded private property!]

Suddenly, the atmosphere became cold, and some of the 'Landlord Association' members in the front looked at Lee Gilyoung.

"What is this child?"

At almost the same time, the crowd of people screamed and withdrew.

"Crazy!"

"B-Back! Quickly!"

As if they were never there, the crowd of people rushed back like tide. The people disappeared, and the red lines shone where they used to be standing. One man looked between the boundary and Lee Gilyoung in turn.

"Hrrmmm. You seem to be lost. Do you know where this is?"

"The way to the bathroom?"

"The bathroom? Haha, It was at one time. By the way, that kid.. where are your parents?"

"...huh?"

"Didn't you learn that you shouldn't invade on other people's land?"

As the drama happens, Cale scans the area as he noted down people's name to smack.

"Should he just smack them?"

Cale smiled as he whispered to the three who nodded their heads.

[The character 'Gong Pildu' has activated 'Armed Zone Lv.3!']

There was a whirring sound, and mini turrets resembling Gatling guns rose from the ground.

[The character 'Gong Pildu' demands 500 coins for invading his private land.]

[if you don't follow the recommendation, all nearby turrets will fire immediately.]

The man spoke, "Give me money."

The loaded turrets were all aiming at the same point. The confused Lee Gilyoung stood up and moved towards Kim Dokja as the man started to laugh.

"AH, you are his guardian. then shouldn't the guardian pay 500 coins instead?"

Kim Dokja smiked at the man brazenly stretched out hand.

'How funny, Yoo Jonghyuk. You let these jerks go?'

"Why should we pay you coins? Chungmuro station is a public place."

'Says the man who has been charging people money.'

Cale looked at the conversation in front of him.

"Haha, it was eight days ago. But not anymore."

"Okay, I'll give it. But I'll give it to you directly."

"What?"

"You aren't Gong Pildu."

The chaos began as Kim Dokja walked into the private property. Cale just looked at the whole conversation with a bored look. They were just standing. He would have rather slept, if he was just going to stand.

[Character information]

Name: Gong piled

Age: 48 years old.

Constellation sponsor: Defense Master,

Private Attribute: Landlord (Rare), Great Land Owner (Rare)

Exclusive Skill: private Property Lv.3, Patience Lv.1, Profit Calculation Lv.2, Leadership Lv.2, Incite Lv.1, Weapons training Lv.1.

Stigma: Armed Zone Lv. 3

Overall Stats: Stamina lv. (, Strength Lv. 11, Aligity Lv.19, Magic Power Lv. 19

Overall Evaluation: Gong Pildu, the representative of the Chungmuro Landlord Alliance. His skill is 'Private property' and stigma 'Armed Zone' has the best effect in the battle against many. It is advisable to not make him an enemy.

* 'Starter Pack' is currently applied.

* A growth package is currently applied.

Cale clicked his tongue as he read the stats. He and the other teens were way stronger than this man.

'If he wasn't important for some stiff, It would have been fun to mess with his group.'

Cale stared coldly at the old man in front of Kim Dokja as his hands were itching.

"Dongsaeng~"

Soon he snapped out of his thought as Barrow held his shoulders.

"We'll have some fun later, no?"

Barrow's whisper reminded the boy who nodded his head, while putting up his innocent boy mask.

'tsk'

Cale was annoyed.

"It's a bit tough so I will give you information instead."

Cale's ears perked up at the comment as he finally paid attention in front.

"What information?"

"Information about Yoo Jonghyuk."

Cale let out a small chuckle as he rested his body onto Kim Namwoons who was the closet to him right now.

'Ahh, my favorite line is about to come!'

Cale silently clapped his with joy looking in front as Kim Namwoon wrapped his arms around Cale's waist to lean on his properly.

[The constellation 'Secretive Plotter' does not live the sight in front of him.]

[The constellation 'Demon -like Judge of fire' wants to know if a new ship is blooming.]

[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' dislike the sight in front of him.]

[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is amused at the sight.]

[The constellation 'Follower of Legend' curses at the character 'Kim Namwoon']

[The constellation 'Dragon Sword Master' is growling towards the character 'Kim Namwoon']

[Many constellations are dissatisfied at the sight]

However, sadly, they were all ignored as Cale was ready to hear Kim Dokjas declaration. Though the match making would be more easier after the theater arc, he was just a little fan boy who wanted to see his ship moments okay?

"Yoo Jonghyuk?.... Yoo Jonghyuk, caused such and uproar not long ago.."

"You bastard! What is your relationship with that guy?"

"Pildu-sii! isn't this bastard suspicious!?"

As there were many relation being taken place, Cale quickly patted Kim, who was in charge of magically bringing popcorns and 3D glasses, to pass them quickly.

Cale and the teens made themself comfortable by eating popcorn as they looked at the scene. Cale even took out his phones as he made his camera was ready.

Gong Pildu stared at Kim Dokja with suspicious eyes.

"what is your relationship with Yoo Jonghyuk?"

"We are companions separated by life and death."

The triplets along with Kim Namwoon, shamelessly whistled as a tease, while Kim Dokja completely ignored.

"... I don't think it is like that?"

"Anyways, we are friendly."

"How can I believe that?"

"No believe in papa, Ahjussi. Papa came all the way here just to meet dad!"

Cale dramatically and innocently spoke as the whole group froze.

Kim Dokja, was trying not to let his jaw drop.

'Papa? Did he called me papa ?! Omg, he called me PAPA?! wait, he also call- no never mind that he called me papa?!'

Kim Dokja was malfunctioning, looking at Cale, while the others just stood there frozen.

"What's wrong, Ahjusshi?! We were waiting for dad to come back anyway. Should we all sit down have some tea and cookie while we wait for him here? to confirm everything?"

Cale titled his head innocently as nobody could tell whether he was bluffing

For god sake, Cale never saw how the original MC actually looked like. Plus he was getting tired of looking at the scene doing nothing that he just wanted to do something.

"How can I believe you? You have red hair..."

"Ajusshi did you forget male's can't have babies? They adopted me. Why are you asking such obvious questions."

Cale looked at Gong Pildu as if he was the most stupidest person in the world.

"You---"

"If you still don't believe in us, you should just let us stay, lounge for a while until dad comes here. You know Lee Jihye, right? Dad's disciple? She just went to go get him."

Cale smiled innocently, causing the group to look at them chaotically.

"You could be a scammer. What if you are just staying here for free while that man doesn't come at all? What will I get?"

Gong Pildu asked as Cale looked at him, offended.

Gasp!

"Are you trying to say dad won't come here to meet his son?"

Cale pointed at himself as he looked at the group with sad face.

"Are you saying that dad doesn't love me anymore? That he will abandon me and papa here alone?"

Cale looked at the landlord with teary eyes, as if he was about to cry.

"No- I..."

"You are saying that those anime dad who leaves their child and spouse back home while saying 'I am going to get milk' real?"

Cale gasped as he looked at the Gong Pildu.

"Huh?"

Everybody was confused what was happening. (A/n: me too people. Me too.)

"You see, before this whole thing went kacha boom!" Cale did some hand gestures as if he was showing explosions. "Dad texted me saying he was out grabbing milk on the way home. However, we got separated. Finally when found where he was. I was so happy, but you're saying that dad is pulling an 'Anime dad' move and leaving us? What am I, a main character?"

Cale looked at the man as he started to blabber nonsense to buy time.

"How dare you tell my child that my companion is abandoning us? Didn't I tell you we are life and death companions? We took oath of our marriage. We promised to be together for years and after life too."

Kim Dokja was the one who started to add on to Cale's random chaos.

"You-"

"What you? You hurt my feeling Ahjussi! I get you want money, but to say such thing."

Cale looked at the landlord with a judging yet sad stare.

"Ha! You." Gong Pildu was irritated as he pointed the armed guns towards the two.

"You two should..."

Before he could say anything Kim Dokja cut off the mans words as he felt the presence of his Childs father coming down the escalator from B1.

"Gong Pildu-ssi, wait a moment. If we fight, then you won't escape any damage."

"What?"

"It is better not to fight us now."

"Why?"

"If we fight now, you will die here."

Gong Pildu's expression harden.

"My life companion and the father of my child is coming."

Yoo Jonghyuk.

"See told you da-"

"Master, it is that person. He pretended to be Master's companion."

Cale froze while lee Jihye cried out shrilly as she pointed towards Kim Dokja. Yoo Jonghyuk was looking at Kim Dokja with an impressively fierce eyes.

[The character 'yoo Jonghyuk' is greatly disturbed.]

[Exclusive skill, Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint stage 2 has been activated!]

#How... Already?

Kim Dokja casually waved at the man.

"Hi! Jonghyuk."

#......

"Have you been well? Your face looks good?"

#.....

Lee Jihye and Gong Pildu looked between the two as they couldn't believe it.

Lee Jihye could believe Kim Dokja was her master's companion. While Gong Pildu and the others couldn't believe these two were actually spouses and have triplets!

"Did you get the milk?... Ah right that you wouldn't have... Anyways, these people don't believe I am your companion. Can you tell them?"

#milk?....

[A few constellation are paying attention to character Yoo Jonghyuk's answer.]

[The constellation Demon-like judge of fire is observing the husbands loyalty of Yoo Jonghyuk.]

#.... Husband?

Yoo Jonghyuk watched Kim Dokja and slowly opened his mouth. However, Kim Dokja was faster.

"AH! right, it would be better if you let me use the bathroom!"

Yoo Jonghyuk finally pulled out the blade.

"I'm sorry! Yoo Junghyuk-sii we will let your children and husband use the bathroom. Please don't kill us."

There was a pause as both Yoo Jonghyuk and Lee Jihye froze.

"Child?"

"That, your child is standing right there."

As soon as Yoo Jonghyuk and Cale's eyes met, Yoo Jonghyuk's sword dropped from his hands. The man froze as his eyes turned wide.

It was as if time was frozen for the two.

#Cale....?

Chapter Text

Announcement- 

The book will be going through heavy revision-  

meaning: change in writing style, gammer check and spelling check. 

The plot will remain the same ^^ 

So- if you see updates, it's just new revised chapters